<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML> 
  <ThML.head> 

 <generalInfo>
  <description>The importance of this <i>Commentary on Galatians</i>
  for the history of Protestantism is very great. It presents like no
  other of Luther’s writings the central thought of Christianity,
  the justification of the sinner for the sake of Christ’s merits
  alone.  We have permitted in the final revision of the manuscript many
  a passage to stand which seemed weak and ineffectual when compared
  with the trumpet tones of the Latin original. But the essence of
  Luther’s lectures is there. May the reader accept with
  indulgence where in this translation we have gone too far in
  modernizing Luther’s expression—making him “talk
  American.”</description>

  <pubHistory>“The lectures which are preserved in the works
  herewith submitted to the American public were delivered in 1531. . . . 
  A German translation by Justus Menius appeared in the Wittenberg Edition
  of Luther’s writings, published in 1539.” This translation
  and condensation published 1949.</pubHistory>

  <comments> Robert Smith (cosmithb@ash.palni.edu) has a letter from
  Zondervan stating that the copyright was not renewed and the book is
  in the public domain.</comments>
 </generalInfo>

 <printSourceInfo>
  <published>Grand Rapids: Zondervan [1939]</published> 
 </printSourceInfo> 

 <electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>luther</authorID>
  <bookID>galatians</bookID>
  <workID>galatians</workID>
  <bkgID>commentary_on_st_pauls_epistle_to_the_galatians_(luther)</bkgID>
  <version>2.0</version>
  <revisionHistory>Polishing of markup and another proofreading by
  whp, 2002-03</revisionHistory>
  <status />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>A Commentary on St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">Galatians</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="authTitle">Luther on Galatians</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Martin Luther</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Luther, Martin (1483-1546)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Translator" scheme="ccel">graebner_tc</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Translator" scheme="short-form">Theodore Graebner</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Translator" scheme="file-as">Graebner, Theodore</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Contributor sub="Transcriber">Laura J. Hoelter</DC.Contributor>
  <DC.Contributor sub="Markup">Wendy Huang</DC.Contributor>
  <DC.Date sub="Created" scheme="ISO8601">1999-01-05</DC.Date>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BS2685</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">The Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">New Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Special parts of the New Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh4">Pauline Epistles</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic; Bibles; Proofed;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Commentary</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/luther/galatians.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source>Project Wittenberg</DC.Source>
  <DC.Source scheme="URL">http://www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/wittenberg/luther/gal/web/gal-inx.html</DC.Source>
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
</DC>
 </electronicEdInfo>
 <link rel="stylesheet" type="text/css" href="/ss/ThML10.css" /> 




<style type="text/css">
.text	{ margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; margin-left:0.5in; text-indent:-0.25in }
.subh	{ text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-style:italic; margin-left:1in; margin-right:1in }
.subh2	{ text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-variant:small-caps; letter-spacing:1.5pt }
h5	{ margin-bottom:0pt; margin-top:0pt; text-align:center }
.ChapterSummary	{ font-size:110%; font-style:italic; text-align:center }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="text">
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="6pt" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="0.5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-0.25in" />
</selector>
<selector class="subh">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="6pt" />
  <property name="font-style" value="italic" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="1in" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="1in" />
</selector>
<selector class="subh2">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="6pt" />
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
  <property name="letter-spacing" value="1.5pt" />
</selector>
<selector element="h5">
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="0pt" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="0pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="ChapterSummary">
  <property name="font-size" value="110%" />
  <property name="font-style" value="italic" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head> 

<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" n="i" progress="0.51%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">

<p id="i-p1"> </p>
<p id="i-p2"> </p>
<p id="i-p3"> </p>
<p id="i-p4"> </p>
<h1 id="i-p4.1">A Commentary <br />on St. Paul's Epistle <br />to the 
Galatians</h1> 
<h3 id="i-p4.4">by</h3> 
<h1 id="i-p4.5">Martin Luther</h1> 
<p id="i-p5"> </p>
<h5 class="sc" id="i-p5.1">A New Abridged Translation by</h5>
<h3 id="i-p5.2">THEODORE GRAEBNER, D.D.</h3>
<h5 id="i-p5.3">Professor of Philosophy and New Testament Interpretation</h5>
<h5 id="i-p5.4">Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Missouri</h5>
<p id="i-p6"> </p>
<p id="i-p7"> </p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Preface" n="ii" progress="0.56%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<pb n="iii" id="ii-Page_iii" />

<h3 id="ii-p0.1">PREFACE</h3>

<p class="First" id="ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p1.1">The</span> preparation 
of this edition of Luther’s <i>Commentary on Galatians</i> was
first suggested to me by Mr. <name id="ii-p1.2">P. J. Zondervan</name>,
of the firm of publishers, in March, 1937. The consultation had the
twofold merit of definiteness and brevity.</p>

<p id="ii-p2">“Luther is still the greatest name in
Protestantism. We want you to help us publish some leading work of
Luther’s for the general American market. Will you do it?”</p>

<p id="ii-p3">“I will, on one condition.”</p>

<p id="ii-p4">“And what is that?”</p>

<p id="ii-p5">“The condition is that I will be permitted
to make Luther talk American, ‘streamline’ him, so to
speak—because you will never get people, whether in or outside the
Lutheran Church, actually to read Luther unless we make him talk as he
would talk today to Americans.”</p>

<p id="ii-p6">I illustrated the point by reading to Mr. Zondervan a few
sentences from an English translation lately reprinted by an American
publisher, of one of Luther’s outstanding reformatory essays.</p>

<p id="ii-p7">The demonstration seemed to prove convincing for it was
agreed that one may as well offer Luther in the original German or Latin
as expect the American church member to read any translations that would
adhere to Luther’s German or Latin constructions and employ the
Mid-Victorian type of English characteristic of the translations now on
the market.</p>

<p id="ii-p8">“And what book would be your choice?”</p>

<p id="ii-p9">“There is one book that Luther himself liked better
than any other. Let us begin with that: his <i>Commentary on
Galatians</i> . . .”</p>

<p id="ii-p10">The undertaking, which seemed so attractive when viewed
as a literary task, proved a most difficult one, and

<pb n="iv" id="ii-Page_iv" />at times became oppressive. The Letter to the
Galatians consists of six short chapters. Luther’s commentary fills
seven hundred and thirty-three octavo pages in the Weidman Edition of
his works. It was written in Latin. We were resolved not to present this
entire mass of exegesis. It would have run to more than fifteen hundred
pages, ordinary octavo (like this), since it is impossible to use the
compressed structure of sentences which is characteristic of Latin, and
particularly of Luther’s Latin. The work had to be condensed. German
and English translations are available, but the most acceptable English
version, besides laboring under the handicaps of an archaic style,
had to be condensed into half its volume in order to accomplish the
“streamlining” of the book. Whatever merit the translation
now presented to the reader may possess should be written to the credit
of Rev. <name id="ii-p10.1">Gerhardt Mahler</name> of Geneva, N.Y., who
came to my assistance in a very busy season by making a rough draft of the
translation and later preparing a revision of it, which forms the basis
of the final draft submitted to the printer.</p>

<p id="ii-p11">A word should now be said about the origin of Luther’s
<i>Commentary on Galatians</i>.</p>

<p id="ii-p12">The Reformer had lectured on this Epistle of
St. Paul’s in 1519 and again in 1523. It was his favorite among
all the Biblical books. In his table talks the saying is recorded:
“The Epistle to the Galatians is my epistle. To it I am as it were
in wedlock. It is my Katherine.” Much later when a friend of his
was preparing an edition of all his Latin works, he remarked to his home
circle: “If I had my way about it they would republish only those
of my books which have doctrine. My Galatians, for instance.” <span id="ii-p13">The lectures which are preserved in the works herewith
submitted to the American public were delivered in 1531. They were taken
down by <name id="ii-p13.1">George Roerer</name>, who held something of a
deanship at Wittenberg University and who was one of Luther’s aids
in the translation of the Bible. Roerer took down Luther’s lectures
and this manuscript has been preserved to the present day, in a copy

<pb n="v" id="ii-Page_v" />which contains also additions by 
<name id="ii-p13.2">Veit Dietrich</name> and by <name id="ii-p13.3">Cruciger</name>, friends of Roerer’s, who with him
attended Luther’s lectures. In other words, these three men took
down the lectures which Luther addressed to his students in the course of
Galatians, and Roerer prepared the manuscript for the printer. A German
translation by <name id="ii-p13.4">Justus Menius</name> appeared in the
Wittenberg Edition of Luther’s writings, published in 1539.</span></p>

<p id="ii-p14">One cannot discuss this famous document of the Reformation Age
without adverting of the experience of John Bunyan. Greatly afflicted on
account of his “original and inward pollution” and wretched
in the knowledge of his transgressions, Bunyan looked around for some
ancient work that might satisfy him. He had found that the writers of
his own day had not gone “down themselves into the deep.”
Rummaging around he found an old copy, ready to fall to pieces, of
Martin Luther’s Commentary on Galatians. He says “When I
had but a little way perused, I found my condition in his experience
so largely and profoundly handled, as if his book had been written
out of my heart. I prefer this book of Martin Luther on the Galatians
(excepting the Holy Bible) before all the books that ever I have seen,
as most fit for a wounded conscience.”</p>


<p id="ii-p15">The importance of this Commentary on Galatians for
the history of Protestantism is very great. It presents like no
other of Luther’s writings the central thought of Christianity,
the justification of the sinner for the sake of Christ’s merits
alone. We have permitted in the final revision of the manuscript many a
passage to stand which seemed weak and ineffectual when compared with the
trumpet tones of the Latin original. But the essence of Luther’s
lectures is there.  May the reader accept with indulgence where in
this translation we have gone too far in modernizing Luther’s
expression—making him “talk American.” And may the
divine blessing rest upon this, we trust, even in its new dress,
eloquent disquisition of Martin Luther on those central doctrines upon
which the Christian church depends for its inner life and for success
in its evangelical mission.</p>

<p id="ii-p16">At the end of his lectures in 1531, Luther uttered a brief
prayer and then dictated two Scriptural texts, which we shall inscribe
at the end of these introductory remarks:</p>

<p id="ii-p17">“The Lord who has given us power to teach and to
hear, let Him also give us the power to serve and to do.”</p>

<h3 id="ii-p17.1">LUKE 2</h3>

<p class="Centered" style="font-style:italic" id="ii-p18">
Glory to God in the highest,<br />
And on earth peace,<br />
Good will to men.<br />
</p>

<h3 id="ii-p18.4">ISAIAH 40</h3>

<p class="Centered" style="font-style:italic" id="ii-p19">
The Word of our God <br />
shall stand forever.</p>

<p id="ii-p20"> </p>
<attr id="ii-p20.1"><name class="sc" id="ii-p20.2">Theodore
Graebner</name></attr>
<p id="ii-p21"><i>St. Louis, Missouri</i></p>
<p id="ii-p22"> </p>

</div1>

<div1 title="From Luther’s Introduction, 1538" n="iii" progress="1.87%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">

<h2 id="iii-p0.1">FROM LUTHER’S INTRODUCTION, 1538</h2> 

<p class="ChapterSummary" id="iii-p1">In my heart reigns this one article,
faith in my dear Lord Christ, the beginning, middle and end of whatever
spiritual and divine thoughts I may have, whether by day or by night.</p>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" n="1" title="Galatians 1" shorttitle="Chapter 1" progress="1.91%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">

<h3 id="iv-p0.1">CHAPTER I</h3>

<pb n="9" id="iv-Page_9" />

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Gal. 1" id="iv-p0.2" parsed="|Gal|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1" />

<p class="text" id="iv-p1"><span class="sc" id="iv-p1.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Paul,
an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God
the Father, who raised him from the dead).</i></p>

<p id="iv-p2">St. Paul wrote this epistle because, after his departure
from the Galatian churches, Jewish-Christian fanatics moved in, who
perverted Paul’s Gospel of man’s free justification by faith
in Christ Jesus.</p>

<p id="iv-p3">The world bears the Gospel a grudge because the Gospel
condemns the religious wisdom of the world. Jealous for its own religious
views, the world in turn charges the Gospel with being a subversive
and licentious doctrine, offensive to God and man, a doctrine to be
persecuted as the worst plague on earth.</p>

<p id="iv-p4">As a result we have this paradoxical situation: The
Gospel supplies the world with the salvation of Jesus Christ, peace
of conscience, and every blessing. Just for that the world abhors the
Gospel.</p>

<p id="iv-p5">These Jewish-Christian fanatics who pushed themselves into
the Galatian churches after Paul’s departure, boasted that they were
the descendants of Abraham, true ministers of Christ, having been trained
by the apostles themselves, that they were able to perform miracles.</p>

<p id="iv-p6">In every way they sought to undermine the authority
of St. Paul. They said to the Galatians: “You have no right to
think highly of Paul. He was the last to turn to Christ. But we have
seen Christ. We heard Him preach. Paul came later and is beneath us. Is
it possible for us to be in error—we who have received the Holy
Ghost? Paul stands alone. He has not seen Christ, nor has he had much
contact with the other apostles. Indeed, he persecuted the Church of
Christ for a long time.”</p>

<p id="iv-p7">

<pb n="10" id="iv-Page_10" />When men claiming such credentials come
along, they deceive not only the naive, but also those who seemingly
are well-established in the faith. This same argument is used by the
papacy. “Do you suppose that God for the sake of a few Lutheran
heretics would disown His entire Church? Or do you suppose that God would
have left His Church floundering in error all these centuries?”
The Galatians were taken in by such arguments with the result that
Paul’s authority and doctrine were drawn in question.</p>

<p id="iv-p8">Against these boasting, false apostles, Paul boldly
defends his apostolic authority and ministry. Humble man that he was,
he will not now take a back seat. He reminds them of the time when he
opposed Peter to his face and reproved the chief of the apostles.</p>

<p id="iv-p9">Paul devotes the first two chapters to a defense of his
office and his Gospel, affirming that he received it, not from men, but
from the Lord Jesus Christ by special revelation, and that if he or an
angel from heaven preach any other gospel than the one he had preached,
he shall be accursed.</p>

<p class="subh" id="iv-p10">The Certainty of Our Calling</p>

<p id="iv-p11">Every minister should make much of his calling and impress
upon others the fact that he has been delegated by God to preach the
Gospel. As the ambassador of a government is honored for his office and
not for his private person, so the minister of Christ should exalt his
office in order to gain authority among men. This is not vain glory,
but needful glorying.</p>

<p id="iv-p12">Paul takes pride in his ministry, not to his own praise but
to the praise of God. Writing to the Romans, he declares, “Inasmuch
as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office,” i.e.,
I want to be received not as Paul of Tarsus, but as Paul the apostle and
ambassador of Jesus Christ, in order that people might be more eager to
hear. Paul exalts his ministry out of the desire to make known the name,
the grace, and the mercy of God.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p13"><span class="sc" id="iv-p13.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Paul,
an apostle, (not of men, etc.)</i></p>

<p id="iv-p14">Paul loses no time in defending himself against the charge
that he had thrust himself into the ministry. He says to the Galatians:
“My call may seem inferior to you. But those who have come to you
are either called of men or by man. My call is the highest possible,
for it is by Jesus Christ, and God the Father.”</p>

<p id="iv-p15">When Paul speaks of those called “by men,”
I take it he means those whom neither God nor man sent, but who go
wherever they like and speak for themselves.</p>

<p id="iv-p16">When Paul speaks of those called “by man”
I take it he means those who have a divine call extended to them through
other persons. God calls in two ways. Either He calls ministers through
the agency of men, or He calls them directly as He called the prophets
and apostles. Paul declares that the false apostles were called or sent
neither by men, nor by man. The most they could claim is that they were
sent by others. “But as for me I was called neither of men, nor
by man, but directly by Jesus Christ. My call is in every respect like
the call of the apostles. In fact I am an apostle.”</p>

<p id="iv-p17">Elsewhere Paul draws a sharp distinction between an
apostleship and lesser functions, as in <scripRef passage="I Corinthians 12:28" id="iv-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28">I
Corinthians 12:28</scripRef>: “And God hath set some in the church;
first, apostles; secondarily, prophets; thirdly, teachers.”
He mentions the apostles first because they were appointed directly
by God.</p>

<p id="iv-p18">Matthias was called in this manner. The apostles chose
two candidates and then cast lots, praying that God would indicate which
one He would have. To be an apostle he had to have his appointment
from God. In the same manner Paul was called as the apostle of the
Gentiles.</p>

<p id="iv-p19">The call is not to be taken lightly. For a person to
possess knowledge is not enough. He must be sure that he is properly
called. Those who operate without a proper call seek no good purpose. God
does not bless their labors. They may be good preachers, but they do not
edify. Many of the fanatics of our day pronounce words of faith, but

<pb n="11" id="iv-Page_11" />they bear no good fruit, because their
purpose is to turn men to their perverse opinions. On the other hand,
those who have a divine call must suffer a good deal of opposition in
order that they may become fortified against the running attacks of the
devil and the world.</p>

<p id="iv-p20">This is our comfort in the ministry, that ours is a divine
office to which we have been divinely called. Reversely, what an awful
thing it must be for the conscience if one is not properly called. It
spoils one’s best work. When I was a young man I thought Paul was
making too much of his call. I did not understand his purpose. I did
not then realize the importance of the ministry. I knew nothing of the
doctrine of faith because we were taught sophistry instead of certainty,
and nobody understood spiritual boasting. We exalt our calling, not to
gain glory among men, or money, or satisfaction, or favor, but because
people need to be assured that the words we speak are the words of
God. This is no sinful pride. It is holy pride.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p21"><span class="sc" id="iv-p21.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>And God
the Father, who raised him from the dead.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p22">Paul is so eager to come to the subject matter of his
epistle, the righteousness of faith in opposition to the righteousness
of works, that already in the title he must speak his mind. He did not
think it quite enough to say that he was an apostle “by Jesus
Christ”; he adds, “and God the Father, who raised him from
the dead.”</p>

<p id="iv-p23">The clause seems superfluous on first sight. Yet Paul had
a good reason for adding it. He had to deal with Satan and his agents who
endeavored to deprive him of the righteousness of Christ, who was raised
by God the Father from the dead. These perverters of the righteousness
of Christ resist the Father and the Son, and the works of them both.</p>

<p id="iv-p24">In this whole epistle Paul treats of the resurrection of
Christ. By His resurrection Christ won the victory over law, sin, flesh,
world, devil, death, hell, and every evil. And

<pb n="12" id="iv-Page_12" />this His victory He donated unto us. These
many tyrants and enemies of ours may accuse and frighten us, but they
dare not condemn us, for Christ, whom God the Father has raised from
the dead is our righteousness and our victory.</p>

<p id="iv-p25">Do you notice how well suited to his purpose Paul
writes? He does not say, “By God who made heaven and earth, who
is Lord of the angels,” but Paul has in mind the righteousness
of Christ, and speaks to the point, saying, “I am an apostle,
not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father,
who raised him from the dead.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p26"><span class="sc" id="iv-p26.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>And all
the brethren which are with me.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p27">This should go far in shutting the mouths of the false
apostles. Paul’s intention is to exalt his own ministry while
discrediting theirs. He adds for good measure the argument that he does
not stand alone, but that all the brethren with him attest to the fact
that his doctrine is divinely true. “Although the brethren with
me are not apostles like myself, yet they are all of one mind with me,
think, write, and teach as I do.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p28"><span class="sc" id="iv-p28.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>Unto
the churches of Galatia.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p29">Paul had preached the Gospel throughout Galatia, founding
many churches which after his departure were invaded by the false
apostles. The Anabaptists in our time imitate the false apostles. They
do not go where the enemies of the Gospel predominate. They go where the
Christians are. Why do they not invade the Catholic provinces and preach
their doctrine to godless princes, bishops, and doctors, as we have done
by the help of God? These soft martyrs take no chances.  They go where
the Gospel has a hold, so that they may not endanger their lives. The
false apostles would not go to Jerusalem of Caiaphas, or to the Rome of
the Emperor, or to any other place where no man had preached before as
Paul and the other apostles did. But they came to the churches of

<pb n="13" id="iv-Page_13" />Galatia, knowing that where men profess
the name of Christ they may feel secure.</p>

<p id="iv-p30">It is the lot of God’s ministers not only to
suffer opposition at the hand of a wicked world, but also to see the
patient indoctrination of many years quickly undone by such religious
fanatics. This hurts more than the persecution of tyrants. We are treated
shabbily on the outside by tyrants, on the inside by those whom we have
restored to the liberty of the Gospel, and also by false brethren. But
this is our comfort and our glory, that being called of God we have the
promise of everlasting life. We look for that reward which “eye
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath entered into the heart of
man.”</p>

<p id="iv-p31">Jerome raises the question why Paul called them churches
that were no churches, inasmuch as the Galatians had forsaken the grace of
Christ for the law of Moses. The proper answer is: Although the Galatians
had fallen away from the doctrine of Paul, baptism, the Gospel, and the
name of Christ continued among them. Not all the Galatians had become
perverted. There were some who clung to the right view of the Word and
the Sacraments. These means cannot be contaminated.  They remain divine
regardless of men’s opinion. Wherever the means of grace are found,
there is the Holy Church, even though Antichrist reigns there. So much
for the title of the epistle. Now follows the greeting of the apostle.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p32"><span class="sc" id="iv-p32.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>Grace
be to you, and peace, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus
Christ.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p33">The terms of grace and peace are common terms with Paul
and are now pretty well understood. But since we are explaining this
epistle, you will not mind if we repeat what we have so often explained
elsewhere. The article of justification must be sounded in our ears
incessantly because the frailty of our flesh will not permit us to take
hold of it perfectly and to believe it with all our heart.</p>

<p id="iv-p34">The greeting of the Apostle is refreshing. Grace remits
sin, and peace quiets the conscience. Sin and conscience

<pb n="14" id="iv-Page_14" />torment us, but Christ has overcome
these fiends now and forever. Only Christians possess this victorious
knowledge given from above. These two terms, grace and peace, constitute
Christianity. Grace involves the remission of sins, peace, and a happy
conscience. Sin is not canceled by lawful living, for no person is
able to live up to the Law. The Law reveals guilt, fills the conscience
with terror, and drives men to despair. Much less is sin taken away by
man-invented endeavors. The fact is, the more a person seeks credit for
himself by his own efforts, the deeper he goes into debt. Nothing can take
away sin except the grace of God. In actual living, however, it is not
so easy to persuade oneself that by grace alone, in opposition to every
other means, we obtain the forgiveness of our sins and peace with God.</p>

<p id="iv-p35">The world brands this a pernicious doctrine. The world
advances free will, the rational and natural approach of good works, as
the means of obtaining the forgiveness of sin. But it is impossible to
gain peace of conscience by the methods and means of the world. Experience
proves this. Various holy orders have been launched for the purpose of
securing peace of conscience through religious exercises, but they proved
failures because such devices only increase doubt and despair. We find
no rest for our weary bones unless we cling to the word of grace.</p>

<p id="iv-p36">The Apostle does not wish the Galatians grace and peace
from the emperor, or from kings, or from governors, but from God the
Father. He wishes them heavenly peace, the kind of which Jesus spoke when
He said, “Peace I leave unto you: my peace I give unto you.”
Worldly peace provides quiet enjoyment of life and possessions. But in
affliction, particularly in the hour of death, the grace and peace of the
world will not deliver us. However, the grace and peace of God will.
They make a person strong and courageous to bear and to overcome
all difficulties, even death itself, because we have the victory of
Christ’s death and the assurance of the forgiveness of our sins.</p>

<pb n="15" id="iv-Page_15" />

<p class="subh" id="iv-p37">Men Should Not Speculate About the
Nature of God</p>

<p id="iv-p38">The Apostle adds to the salutation the words, “and
from our Lord Jesus Christ.” Was it not enough to say, “from
God the Father”?</p>

<p id="iv-p39">It is a principle of the Bible that we are not to inquire
curiously into the nature of God. “There shall no man see me, and
live,” <scripRef passage="Exodus 33:20" id="iv-p39.1" parsed="|Exod|33|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.20">Exodus 33:20</scripRef>. All who
trust in their own merits to save them disregard this principle and lose
sight of the Mediator, Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="iv-p40">True Christian theology does not inquire into the
nature of God, but into God’s purpose and will in Christ, whom
God incorporated in our flesh to live and to die for our sins. There
is nothing more dangerous than to speculate about the incomprehensible
power, wisdom, and majesty of God when the conscience is in turmoil over
sin. To do so is to lose God altogether because God becomes intolerable
when we seek to measure and to comprehend His infinite majesty.</p>

<p id="iv-p41">We are to seek God as Paul tells us in <scripRef passage="I Corinthians 1:23, 24" id="iv-p41.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0;|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23 Bible:1Cor.1.24">I Corinthians 1:23,
24</scripRef>: “We preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a
stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; but unto them which are
called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of
God.” Begin with Christ. He came down to earth, lived among men,
suffered, was crucified, and then He died, standing clearly before us,
so that our hearts and eyes may fasten upon Him. Thus we shall be kept
from climbing into heaven in a curious and futile search after the nature
of God.</p>

<p id="iv-p42">If you ask how God may be found, who justifies sinners,
know that there is no other God besides this man Christ Jesus. Embrace
Him, and forget about the nature of God. But these fanatics who exclude
our Mediator in their dealings with God, do not believe me. Did not
Christ Himself say: “I am the way, and the truth, and the life:
no man cometh unto the Father, but by me”? Without Christ

<pb n="16" id="iv-Page_16" />there is no access to the Father, but futile
rambling; no truth, but hypocrisy; no life, but eternal death.</p>

<p id="iv-p43">When you argue about the nature of God apart from the
question of justification, you may be as profound as you like. But when
you deal with conscience and with righteousness over against the law,
sin, death, and the devil, you must close your mind to all inquiries
into the nature of God, and concentrate upon Jesus Christ, who says,
“Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.” Doing this, you will recognize the power,
and majesty condescending to your condition according to Paul’s
statement to the Colossians, “In Christ are hid all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge,” and, “In him dwelleth all the fulness
of the Godhead bodily.” Paul in wishing grace and peace not alone
from God the Father, but also from Jesus Christ, wants to warn us against
the curious incursions into the nature of God. We are to hear Christ,
who has been appointed by the Father as our divine Teacher.</p>

<p class="subh" id="iv-p44">Christ is God by Nature</p>

<p id="iv-p45">At the same time, Paul confirms our creed, “that
Christ is very God.” We need such frequent confirmation of our
faith, for Satan will not fail to attack it. He hates our faith. He
knows that it is the victory which overcometh him and the world. That
Christ is very God is apparent in that Paul ascribes to Him divine powers
equally with the Father, as for instance, the power to dispense grace
and peace. This Jesus could not do unless He were God.</p>

<p id="iv-p46">To bestow peace and grace lies in the province of God,
who alone can create these blessings. The angels cannot. The apostles
could only distribute these blessings by the preaching of the Gospel. In
attributing to Christ the divine power of creating and giving grace,
peace, everlasting life, righteousness, and forgiveness of sins,
the conclusion is inevitable that Christ is truly God.</p>

<p id="iv-p47">Similarly, St. John concludes from the works attributed to the Father
and the Son that they are divinely One. Hence, the gifts which we receive
from the Father and from the Son are one and the same. Otherwise Paul
should have written: “Grace from God the Father, and peace from
our Lord Jesus Christ.” In combining them he ascribes them equally
to the Father and the Son. I stress this on account of the many errors
emanating from the sects.</p>

<pb n="17" id="iv-Page_17" />

<p id="iv-p48">The Arians were sharp fellows. Admitting that Christ had
two natures, and that He is called “very God of very God,”
they were yet able to deny His divinity. The Arians took Christ for a
noble and perfect creature, superior even to the angels, because by Him
God created heaven and earth. Mohammed also speaks highly of Christ. But
all their praise is mere palaver to deceive men. Paul’s language is
different. To paraphrase him: “You are established in this belief
that Christ is very God because He gives grace and peace, gifts which
only God can create and bestow.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p49"><span class="sc" id="iv-p49.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>Who gave
himself for our sins.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p50">Paul sticks to his theme. He never loses sight of
the purpose of his epistle. He does not say, “Who received our
works,” but “who gave.” Gave what? Not gold, or silver,
or paschal lambs, or an angel, but Himself. What for? Not for a crown,
or a kingdom, or our goodness, but for our sins. These words are like
so many thunderclaps of protest from heaven against every kind and type
of self-merit. Underscore these words, for they are full of comfort for
sore consciences.</p>

<p id="iv-p51">How may we obtain remission of our sins? Paul answers:
“The man who is named Jesus Christ and the Son of God gave himself
for our sins.” The heavy artillery of these words explodes papacy,
works, merits, superstitions. For if our sins could be removed by our
own efforts, what need was there for the Son of God to be given for
them? Since Christ was given for our sins it stands to reason that they
cannot be put away by our own efforts.</p>

<p id="iv-p52">This sentence also defines our sins as great, so great,
in fact, that the whole world could not make amends for a single sin. The
greatness of the ransom, Christ, the Son of God, indicates this. The
vicious character of sin is brought out by the words “who gave
himself for our sins.” So vicious is sin that only the sacrifice
of Christ could atone for sin. When we reflect that the one little
word “sin” embraces the whole kingdom of Satan, and that it
includes everything that is horrible, we have reason to tremble. But we
are careless. We make light of sin. We think that by some little work
or merit we can dismiss sin.</p>

<p id="iv-p53">This passage, then, bears out the fact that all men are
sold under sin. Sin is an exacting despot who can be vanquished by no
created power, but by the sovereign power of Jesus Christ alone.</p>

<p id="iv-p54">All this is of wonderful comfort to a conscience troubled
by the enormity of sin. Sin cannot harm those who believe in Christ,
because He has overcome sin by His death. Armed with this conviction,
we are enlightened and may pass judgment upon the papists, monks, nuns,
priests, Mohammedans, Anabaptists, and all who trust in their own merits,
as wicked and destructive sects that rob God and Christ of the honor
that belongs to them alone.</p>

<p id="iv-p55">Note especially the pronoun “our” and its
significance. You will readily grant that Christ gave Himself for the sins
of Peter, Paul, and others who were worthy of such grace. But feeling low,
you find it hard to believe that Christ gave Himself for your sins. Our
feelings shy at a personal application of the pronoun “our,”
and we refuse to have anything to do with God until we have made ourselves
worthy by good deeds.</p>

<p id="iv-p56">This attitude springs from a false conception of sin,
the conception that sin is a small matter, easily taken care of by good
works; that we must present ourselves unto

<pb n="18" id="iv-Page_18" />God with a good conscience; that we must
feel no sin before we may feel that Christ was given for our sins.</p>

<p id="iv-p57">This attitude is universal and particularly developed in
those who consider themselves better than others. Such readily confess
that they are frequent sinners, but they regard their sins as of no such
importance that they cannot easily be dissolved by some good action,
or that they may not appear before the tribunal of Christ and demand
the reward of eternal life for their righteousness. Meantime they
pretend great humility and acknowledge a certain degree of sinfulness
for which they soulfully join in the publican’s prayer, “God
be merciful to me a sinner.” But the real significance and comfort
of the words “for our sins” is lost upon them.</p>

<p id="iv-p58">The genius of Christianity takes the words of Paul
“who gave himself for our sins” as true and efficacious. We
are not to look upon our sins as insignificant trifles. On the
other hand, we are not to regard them as so terrible that we must
despair. Learn to believe that Christ was given, not for picayune and
imaginary transgressions, but for mountainous sins; not for one or two,
but for all; not for sins that can be discarded, but for sins that are
stubbornly ingrained.</p>

<p id="iv-p59">Practice this knowledge and fortify yourself against
despair, particularly in the last hour, when the memory of past sins
assails the conscience. Say with confidence: “Christ, the Son
of God, was given not for the righteous, but for sinners. If I had
no sin I should not need Christ. No, Satan, you cannot delude me
into thinking I am holy. The truth is, I am all sin. My sins are not
imaginary transgressions, but sins against the first table, unbelief,
doubt, despair, contempt, hatred, ignorance of God, ingratitude towards
Him, misuse of His name, neglect of His Word, etc.; and sins against the
second table, dishonor of parents, disobedience of government, coveting
of another’s possessions, etc. Granted that I have not committed
murder, adultery, theft, and similar sins in deed, nevertheless

<pb n="19" id="iv-Page_19" />I have committed them in the heart, and
therefore I am a transgressor of all the commandments of God.</p>

<p id="iv-p60">“Because my transgressions are multiplied and my own
efforts at self-justification rather a hindrance than a furtherance,
therefore Christ the Son of God gave Himself into death for my
sins.” To believe this is to have eternal life.</p>

<p id="iv-p61">Let us equip ourselves against the accusations of Satan
with this and similar passages of Holy Scripture. If he says, “Thou
shalt be damned,” you tell him: “No, for I fly to Christ who
gave Himself for my sins. In accusing me of being a damnable sinner, you
are cutting your own throat, Satan. You are reminding me of God’s
fatherly goodness toward me, that He so loved the world that He gave His
only-begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish,
but have everlasting life. In calling me a sinner, Satan, you really
comfort me above measure.” With such heavenly cunning we are to
meet the devil’s craft and put from us the memory of sin.</p>

<p id="iv-p62">St. Paul also presents a true picture of Christ as the
virgin-born Son of God, delivered into death for our sins. To entertain
a true conception of Christ is important, for the devil describes Christ
as an exacting and cruel judge who condemns and punishes men. Tell him
that his definition of Christ is wrong, that Christ has given Himself
for our sins, that by His sacrifice He has taken away the sins of the
whole world.</p>

<p id="iv-p63">Make ample use of this pronoun “our.” Be
assured that Christ has canceled the sins, not of certain persons only,
but your sins. Do not permit yourself to be robbed of this lovely
conception of Christ. Christ is no Moses, no law-giver, no tyrant,
but the Mediator for sins, the Giver of grace and life.</p>

<p id="iv-p64">We know this. Yet in the actual conflict with the devil,
when he scares us with the Law, when he frightens us with the very person
of the Mediator, when he misquotes the words of Christ, and distorts
for us our Savior, we so easily lose sight of our sweet High-Priest.</p>

<p id="iv-p65">

<pb n="20" id="iv-Page_20" />For this reason I am so anxious for you to
gain a true picture of Christ out of the words of Paul “who gave
himself for our sins.” Obviously, Christ is no judge to condemn
us, for He gave Himself for our sins. He does not trample the fallen
but raises them. He comforts the broken-hearted. Otherwise Paul should
lie when he writes “who gave himself for our sins.”</p>

<p id="iv-p66">I do not bother my head with speculations about the
nature of God. I simply attach myself to the human Christ, and I find
joy and peace, and the wisdom of God in Him. These are not new truths. I
am repeating what the apostles and all teachers of God have taught long
ago. Would to God we could impregnate our hearts with these truths.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p67"><span class="sc" id="iv-p67.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>That he
might deliver us from this present evil world.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p68">Paul calls this present world evil because everything
in it is subject to the malice of the devil, who reigns over the whole
world as his domain and fills the air with ignorance, contempt, hatred,
and disobedience of God. In this devils’s kingdom we live.</p>

<p id="iv-p69">As long as a person is in the world he cannot by his own
efforts rid himself of sin, because the world is bent upon evil. The
people of the world are the slaves of the devil. If we are not in the
Kingdom of Christ, it is certain we belong to the kingdom of Satan and
we are pressed into his service with every talent we possess.</p>

<p id="iv-p70">Take the talents of wisdom and integrity. Without Christ,
wisdom is double foolishness and integrity double sin, because they
not only fail to perceive the wisdom and righteousness of Christ, but
hinder and blaspheme the salvation of Christ. Paul justly calls it the
evil or wicked world, for when the world is at its best the world is at
its worst. The grossest vices are small faults in comparison with the
wisdom and righteousness of the world. These prevent men from accepting
the Gospel of the righteousness of Christ. The white devil of spiritual
sin is far more dangerous than the black devil of carnal sin because the

<pb n="21" id="iv-Page_21" />wiser, the better men are without Christ,
the more they are likely to ignore and oppose the Gospel.</p>

<p id="iv-p71">With the words, “that he might deliver us,”
Paul argues that we stand in need of Christ. No other being can possibly
deliver us from this present evil world. Do not let the fact disturb
you that a great many people enjoy excellent reputations without
Christ. Remember what Paul says, that the world with all its wisdom,
might, and righteousness is the devil’s own. God alone is able to
deliver us from the world.</p>

<p id="iv-p72">Let us praise and thank God for His mercy in delivering
us from the captivity of Satan, when we were unable to do so by our own
strength. Let us confess with Paul that all our work-righteousness is
loss and dung. Let us condemn as filthy rags all talk about free will, all
religious orders, masses, ceremonies, vows, fastings, and the like.</p>

<p id="iv-p73">In branding the world the devil’s kingdom of
iniquity, ignorance, error, sin, death, and everlasting despair, Paul at
the same time declares the Kingdom of Christ to be a kingdom of equity,
light, grace, remission of sin, peace, saving health, and everlasting
life into which we are translated by our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be
glory forever.</p>

<p id="iv-p74">In this passage Paul contends against the false apostles
for the article of Justification. Christ, says Paul, has delivered us
from this wicked kingdom of the devil and the world according to the
good will, the pleasure and commandment of the Father. Hence we are
not delivered by our own will, or shrewdness, or wisdom, but by the
mercy and love of God, as it is written, <scripRef passage="I John 4:10" id="iv-p74.1" parsed="|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.10">I John
4:10</scripRef>, “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.”</p>

<p id="iv-p75">Another reason why Paul, like John, emphasizes the
Father’s will is Christ’s habit of directing attention to
the Father. For Christ came into the world to reconcile God with us and
to draw us to the Father.</p>

<p id="iv-p76">Not by curious inquiries into the nature of God shall we
know God and His purpose for our salvation, but by taking hold of Christ,
who according to the will of the

<pb n="22" id="iv-Page_22" />Father has given Himself into death for our
sins. When we understand this to be the will of the Father in Christ,
then shall we know God to be merciful, and not angry. We shall realize
that He loved us wretched sinners so much indeed that He gave us His
only-begotten Son into death for us.</p>

<p id="iv-p77">The pronoun “our” refers to both God and
Father. He is our God and our Father. Christ’s Father and our
Father are one and the same. Hence Christ said to Mary Magdalene:
“Go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father,
and your Father; and to my God, and your God.” God is our Father
and our God, but only in Christ Jesus.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p78"><span class="sc" id="iv-p78.1">Verse</span> 5. <i>To whom
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p79">Hebrew writing is interspersed with expressions of praise
and gratitude. This peculiarity can be traced in the apostolic writings,
particularly in those of Paul. The name of the Lord is to be mentioned
with great reverence and thanksgiving.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p80"><span class="sc" id="iv-p80.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>I
marvel.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p81">How patiently Paul deals with his seduced Galatians! He
does not pounce on them but, like a father, he fairly excuses their
error. With motherly affection he talks to them yet he does it in a way
that at the same time he also reproves them. On the other hand, he is
highly indignant at the seducers whom he blames for the apostasy of the
Galatians. His anger bursts forth in elemental fury at the beginning of
his epistle. “If any man,” he cries, “preach any other
gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.”
Later on, in the fifth chapter, he threatens the false apostles with
damnation. “He that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever
he be.” He pronounces a curse upon them. “I would they were
even cut off which trouble you.”</p>

<p id="iv-p82">He might have addressed the Galatians after this fashion:
“I am ashamed of you. Your ingratitude grieves me.

<pb n="23" id="iv-Page_23" />I am angry with you.” But his
purpose was to call them back to the Gospel. With this purpose in his
mind he speaks very gently to them. He could not have chosen a milder
expression than this, “I marvel.” It indicates his sorrow
and his displeasure.</p>

<p id="iv-p83">Paul minds the rule which he himself lays down in a later
chapter where he says: “Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault,
ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness;
considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” Toward those
who have been misled we are to show ourselves parentally affectionate,
so that they may perceive that we seek not their destruction but their
salvation. Over against the devil and his missionaries, the authors of
false doctrines and sects, we ought to be like the Apostle, impatient,
and rigorously condemnatory, as parents are with the dog that bites
their little one, but the weeping child itself they soothe.</p>

<p id="iv-p84">The right spirit in Paul supplies him with an extraordinary
facility in handling the afflicted consciences of the fallen. The Pope and
his bishops, inspired by the desire to lord it over men’s souls,
crack out thunders and curses upon miserable consciences. They have no
care for the saving of men’s souls. They are interested only in
maintaining their position.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p85"><span class="sc" id="iv-p85.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>That ye
are so soon.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p86">Paul deplores the fact that it is difficult for the
mind to retain a sound and steadfast faith. A man labors for a decade
before he succeeds in training his little church into orderly religion,
and then some ignorant and vicious poltroon comes along to overthrow
in a minute the patient labor of years. By the grace of God we have
effected here in Wittenberg the form of a Christian church. The Word
of God is taught as it should be, the Sacraments are administered, and
everything is prosperous. This happy condition, secured by many years
of arduous labors, some lunatic might spoil in a moment. This happened
in the churches of Galatia which Paul had brought into life

<pb n="24" id="iv-Page_24" />in spiritual travail. Soon after his
departure, however, these Galatian churches were thrown into confusion
by the false apostles.</p>

<p id="iv-p87">The church is a tender plant. It must be watched. People
hear a couple of sermons, scan a few pages of Holy Writ, and think they
know it all. They are bold because they have never gone through any
trials of faith. Void of the Holy Spirit, they teach what they please
as long as it sounds good to the common people who are ever ready to
join something new.</p>

<p id="iv-p88">We have to watch out for the devil lest he sow tares
among the wheat while we sleep. No sooner had Paul turned his back on
the churches of Galatia, than the false apostles went to work. Therefore,
let us watch over ourselves and over the whole church.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p89"><span class="sc" id="iv-p89.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>I marvel
that ye are so soon removed.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p90">Again the Apostle puts in a gentle word. He does not berate
the Galatians, “I marvel that ye are so unsteady, unfaithful.”
He says, “I marvel that ye are so soon removed.” He does
not address them as evildoers. He speaks to them as people who have
suffered great loss. He condemns those who removed them rather than
the Galatians. At the same time he gently reproves them for permitting
themselves to be removed. The criticism is implied that they should have
been a little more settled in their beliefs. If they had taken
better hold of the Word they could not have been removed so easily.</p>

<p id="iv-p91"><name id="iv-p91.1">Jerome</name> thinks that Paul is
playing upon the name Galatians, deriving it from the Hebrew word
<i>Galath</i>, which means fallen or carried away, as though Paul wanted
to say, “You are true Galatians, i.e., fallen away in name and
in fact.” Some believe that the Germans are descended from the
Galatians. There may be something to that. For the Germans are not unlike
the Galatians in their lack of constancy. At first we Germans are very
enthusiastic, but presently our emotions cool and we become slack. When
the light of the Gospel first came to

<pb n="25" id="iv-Page_25" />us many were zealous, heard sermons greedily,
and held the ministry of God’s Word in high esteem. But now that
religion has been reformed, many who formerly were such earnest disciples
have discarded the Word of God, have become sow-bellies like the foolish
and inconsistent Galatians.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p92"><span class="sc" id="iv-p92.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>From
him that called you into the grace of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p93">The reading is a little doubtful. The sentence may
be construed to read: “From that Christ that called you into
grace”; or it may be construed to read: “From God that called
you into the grace of Christ.” I prefer the former for it seems
to me that Paul’s purpose is to impress upon us the benefits of
Christ. This reading also preserves the implied criticism that the
Galatians withdrew themselves from that Christ who had called them
not unto the law, but unto grace.  With Paul we decry the blindness and
perverseness of men in that they will not receive the message of grace and
salvation, or having received it they quickly let go of it, in spite of
the fact that the Gospel bestows all good things spiritual: forgiveness
of sins, true righteousness, peace of conscience, everlasting life; and
all good things temporal: good judgment, good government, and peace.</p>

<p id="iv-p94">Why does the world abhor the glad tidings of the
Gospel and the blessings that go with it? Because the world is the
devil’s. Under his direction the world persecutes the Gospel
and would if it could nail again Christ, the Son of God, to the Cross
although He gave Himself into death for the sins of the world. The world
dwells in darkness. The world is darkness.</p>

<p id="iv-p95">Paul accentuates the point that the Galatians had been
called by Christ unto grace. “I taught you the doctrine of grace
and of liberty from the Law, from sin and wrath, that you should be
free in Christ, and not slaves to the hard laws of Moses. Will you allow
yourselves to be

<pb n="26" id="iv-Page_26" />carried away so easily from the living
fountain of grace and life?”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p96"><span class="sc" id="iv-p96.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>Unto
another gospel.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p97">Note the resourcefulness of the devil. Heretics
do not advertise their errors. Murderers, adulterers, thieves
disguise themselves. So the devil masquerades all his devices and
activities. He puts on white to make himself look like an angel of
light. He is astoundingly clever to sell his patent poison for the
Gospel of Christ. Knowing Satan’s guile, Paul sardonically calls
the doctrine of the false apostles “another gospel,” as if
he would say, “You Galatians have now another gospel, while my
Gospel is no longer esteemed by you.”</p>

<p id="iv-p98">We infer from this that the false apostles had
depreciated the Gospel of Paul among the Galatians on the plea that it
was incomplete. Their objection to Paul’s Gospel is identical to
that recorded in the fifteenth chapter of the Book of Acts to the effect
that it was not enough for the Galatians to believe in Christ, or to
be baptized, but that it was needful to circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses, for “except ye be circumcised after
the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.” As though Christ were
a workman who had begun a building and left it for Moses to finish.</p>

<p id="iv-p99">Today the Anabaptists and others, finding it difficult
to condemn us, accuse us Lutherans of timidity in professing the whole
truth. They grant that we have laid the foundation in Christ, but claim
that we have failed to go through with the building. In this way these
perverse fanatics parade their cursed doctrine as the Word of God,
and, flying the flag of God’s name, they deceive many. The devil
knows better than to appear ugly and black. He prefers to carry on
his nefarious activities in the name of God. Hence the German proverb:
“All mischief begins in the name of God.”</p>

<p id="iv-p100">When the devil sees that he cannot hurt the cause of the
Gospel by destructive methods, he does it under the

<pb n="27" id="iv-Page_27" />guise of correcting and advancing the cause
of the Gospel. He would like best of all to persecute us with fire and
sword, but this method has availed him little because through the blood
of martyrs the church has been watered. Unable to prevail by force, he
engages wicked and ungodly teachers who at first make common cause with
us, then claim that they are particularly called to teach the hidden
mysteries of the Scriptures to superimpose upon the first principles of
Christian doctrine that we teach. This sort of thing brings the Gospel
into trouble. May we all cling to the Word of Christ against the wiles of
the devil, “for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p101"><span class="sc" id="iv-p101.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Which
is not another; but there be some that trouble you.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p102">Here again the apostle excuses the Galatians, while
he blames the false apostles for disturbing their consciences and for
stealing them out of his hand. How angry he gets at these deceivers! He
calls them troublemakers, seducers of poor consciences.</p>

<p id="iv-p103">This passage adduces further evidence that the false
apostles defamed Paul as an imperfect apostle and a weak and erroneous
preacher. They condemn Paul, Paul condemns them. Such warfare of
condemnation is always going on in the church. The papists and the
fanatics hate us, condemn our doctrine, and want to kill us. We in turn
hate and condemn their cursed doctrine. In the meanwhile the people are
uncertain whom to follow and which way to turn, for it is not given to
everybody to judge these matters. But the truth will win out. So much is
certain, we persecute no man, neither does our doctrine trouble men. On
the contrary, we have the testimony of many good men who thank God on
their knees for the consolation that our doctrine has brought them. Like
Paul, we

<pb n="28" id="iv-Page_28" />are not to blame that the churches have
trouble. The fault lies with the Anabaptists and other fanatics.</p>

<p id="iv-p104">Every teacher of work-righteousness is a
trouble-maker. Has it never occurred to you that the pope,
cardinals, bishops, monks, and that the whole synagogue of Satan are
trouble-makers? The truth is, they are worse than false apostles. The
false apostles taught that in addition to faith in Christ the works
of the Law of God were necessary unto salvation. But the papists omit
faith altogether and teach self-devised traditions and works that are
not commanded of God, indeed are contrary to the Word of God, and for
these traditions they demand preferred attention and obedience.</p>

<p id="iv-p105">Paul calls the false apostles troublers of the church
because they taught circumcision and the keeping of the Law as needful
unto salvation. They insisted that the Law must be observed in every
detail. They were supporters in this contention by the Jews, with the
result that those who were not firmly established in faith were easily
persuaded that Paul was not a sincere teacher of God because he ignored
the Law. The Jews were offended at the idea that the Law of God should be
entirely ignored by Paul and that the Gentiles, former idol-worshippers,
should gratuitously attain to the station of God’s people without
circumcision, without the penitentiary performance of the law, by grace
alone through faith in Christ Jesus.</p>

<p id="iv-p106">These criticisms were amplified by the false
apostles. They accused Paul of designs to abolish the law of God and
the Jewish dispensation, contrary to the law of God, contrary to their
Jewish heritage, contrary to apostolic example, contrary to Paul’s
own example. They demanded that Paul be shunned as a blasphemer and
a rebel, while they were to be heard as true teachers of the Gospel
and authentic disciples of the apostles. Thus Paul stood defamed among
the Galatians.  He was forced to attack the false apostles. He did so
without hesitation.</p>

<pb n="29" id="iv-Page_29" />

<p class="text" id="iv-p107"><span class="sc" id="iv-p107.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>And
would pervert the gospel of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p108">To paraphrase this sentence: “These false apostles
do not merely trouble you, they abolish Christ’s Gospel. They act
as if they were the only true Gospel-preachers. For all that they muddle
Law and Gospel. As a result they pervert the Gospel. Either Christ must
live and the Law perish, or the Law remains and Christ must perish;
Christ and the Law cannot dwell side by side in the conscience. It is
either grace or law. To muddle the two is to eliminate the Gospel of
Christ entirely.”</p>

<p id="iv-p109">It seems a small matter to mingle the Law and Gospel,
faith and works, but it creates more mischief than man’s brain can
conceive. To mix Law and Gospel not only clouds the knowledge of grace,
it cuts out Christ altogether.</p>

<p id="iv-p110">The words of Paul, “and would pervert the gospel
of Christ,” also indicate how arrogant these false apostles
were. They were shameless boasters. Paul simply had to exalt his own
ministry and Gospel.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p111"><span class="sc" id="iv-p111.1">Verse</span> 8. <i>But
though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you
than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p112">Paul’s zeal for the Gospel becomes so fervent
that it almost leads him to curse angels. “I would rather that I,
my brethren, yes, the angels of heaven be anathematized than that my
gospel be overthrown.”</p>

<p id="iv-p113">The Greek word <i>anathema</i>, Hebrew <i>herem</i>,
means to accurse, execrate, to damn. Paul first (hypothetically) curses
himself. Knowing persons first find fault with themselves in order that
they may all the more earnestly reprove others.</p>

<p id="iv-p114">Paul maintains that there is no other gospel besides
the one he had preached to the Galatians. He preached, not a gospel of
his own invention, but the very same Gospel God had long ago prescribed
in the Sacred Scriptures. No wonder Paul pronounces curses upon himself
and upon others,

<pb n="30" id="iv-Page_30" />upon the angels of heaven, if anyone should
dare to preach any other gospel than Christ’s own.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p115"><span class="sc" id="iv-p115.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>As we
said before, so say I now again. If any man preach any other gospel unto
you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p116">Paul repeats the curse, directing it now upon other
persons. Before, he cursed himself, his brethren, and an angel from
heaven. “Now,” he says, “if there are any others who
preach a gospel different from that you have received from us, let them
also be accursed.” Paul herewith curses and excommunicates all
false teachers including his opponents. He is so worked up that he dares
to curse all who pervert his Gospel. Would to God that this terrible
pronouncement of the Apostle might strike fear into the hearts of all
who pervert the Gospel of Paul.</p>

<p id="iv-p117">The Galatians might say: “Paul, we do not pervert
the Gospel you have brought unto us. We did not quite understand it. That
is all. Now these teachers who came after you have explained everything
so beautifully.”</p>

<p id="iv-p118">This explanation the Apostle refuses to accept. They must
add nothing; they must correct nothing. “What you received from me
is the genuine Gospel of God. Let it stand. If any man brings any other
gospel than the one I brought you, or promises to deliver better things
than you have received from me, let him be accursed.”</p>

<p id="iv-p119">In spite of this emphatic denunciation so many accept the
pope as the supreme judge of the Scriptures. “The Church,”
they say, “chose only four gospels. The Church might have chosen
more. Ergo the Church is above the Gospel.” With equal force
one might argue: “I approve the Scriptures. Ergo I am above
the Scriptures. John the Baptist confessed Christ. Hence he is above
Christ.” Paul subordinates himself, all preachers, all the angels
of heaven, everybody to the Sacred Scriptures. We are not the masters,
judges, or arbiters, but witnesses, disciples,

<pb n="31" id="iv-Page_31" />and confessors of the Scriptures, whether
we be pope, Luther, Augustine, Paul, or an angel from heaven.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p120"><span class="sc" id="iv-p120.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>For
do I now persuade men, or God?</i></p>

<p id="iv-p121">With the same vehemence Paul continues: “You
Galatians ought to be able to tell from my preaching and from the many
afflictions which I have endured, whether I serve men or God. Everybody
can see that my preaching has stirred up persecution against me
everywhere, and has earned for me the cruel hatred of my own people,
in fact the hatred of all men. This should convince you that by my
preaching I do not seek the favor and praise of men, but the glory of
God.”</p>

<p id="iv-p122">No man can say that we are seeking the favor and
praise of men with our doctrine. We teach that all men are naturally
depraved. We condemn man’s free will, his strength, wisdom, and
righteousness. We say that we obtain grace by the free mercy of God
alone for Christ’s sake. This is no preaching to please men. This
sort of preaching procures for us the hatred and disfavor of the world,
persecutions, excommunications, murders, and curses.</p>

<p id="iv-p123">“Can’t you see that I seek no man’s
favor by my doctrine?” asks Paul. “If I were anxious for
the favor of men I would flatter them. But what do I do? I condemn
their works. I teach things only that I have been commanded to teach
from above. For that I bring down upon my head the wrath of Jews and
Gentiles. My doctrine must be right. It must be divine. Any other
doctrine cannot be better than mine. Any other doctrine must be false
and wicked.”</p>

<p id="iv-p124">With Paul we boldly pronounce a curse upon every doctrine
that does not agree with ours. We do not preach for the praise of men,
or the favor of princes. We preach for the favor of God alone whose
grace and mercy we proclaim. Whosoever teaches a gospel contrary to
ours, or different from ours, let us be bold to say that he is sent of
the devil.</p>

<pb n="32" id="iv-Page_32" />

<p class="text" id="iv-p125"><span class="sc" id="iv-p125.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>Or do
I seek to please men?</i></p>

<p id="iv-p126">“Do I serve men or God?” Paul keeps an eye
on the false apostles, those flatterers of men. They taught circumcision
to avoid the hatred and persecution of men.</p>

<p id="iv-p127">To this day you will find many who seek to please men in
order that they may live in peace and security. They teach whatever is
agreeable to men, no matter whether it is contrary to God’s Word
or their own conscience. But we who endeavor to please God and not men,
stir up hell itself. We must suffer reproach, slanders, death.</p>

<p id="iv-p128">For those who go about to please men we have a word
from Christ recorded in the fifth chapter of St. John: “How can
ye believe, which receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor
that cometh from God alone?”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p129"><span class="sc" id="iv-p129.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>For
if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p130">Observe the consummate cleverness with which the
false apostles went about to bring Paul into disrepute. They combed
Paul’s writings for contradictions (our opponents do the same)
to accuse him of teaching contradictory things. They found that Paul had
circumcised Timothy according to the Law, that Paul had purified himself
with four other men in the Temple at Jerusalem, that Paul had shaven his
head at Cenchrea. The false apostles slyly suggested that Paul had been
constrained by the other apostles to observe these ceremonial laws. We
know that Paul observed these decora out of charitable regard for the
weak brethren. He did not want to offend them. But the false apostles
turned Paul’s charitable regard to his disadvantage. If Paul had
preached the Law and circumcision, if he had commended the strength and
free will of man, he would not have been so obnoxious to the Jews. On
the contrary they would have praised his every action.</p>


<pb n="33" id="iv-Page_33" />

<p class="text" id="iv-p131"><span class="sc" id="iv-p131.1">Verses</span> 11, 12. <i>But
I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not
after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it,
but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p132">This passage constitutes Paul’s chief defense
against the accusations of his opponents. He maintains under oath that
he received his Gospel not from men, but by the revelation of Jesus
Christ.</p>

<p id="iv-p133">In declaring that his Gospel is not after man, Paul
does not merely wish to state that his Gospel is not mundane. The false
apostles made the same claim for their gospel. Paul means to say that
he learned his Gospel not in the usual and accepted manner through the
agency of men by hearing, reading, or writing. He received the Gospel
by special revelation directly from Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="iv-p134">Paul received his Gospel on the way to Damascus when
Christ appeared to him. St. Luke furnishes an account of the incident in
the ninth chapter of the Book of Acts. “Arise,” said Christ
to Paul, “and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou
must do.” Christ did not send Paul into the city to learn the Gospel
from Ananias. Ananias was only to baptize Paul, to lay his hands on Paul,
to commit the ministry of the Word unto Paul, and to recommend him to the
Church. Ananias recognized his limited assignment when he said to Paul:
“Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the
way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight,
and be filled with the Holy Ghost.” Paul did not receive instruction
from Ananias. Paul had already been called, enlightened, and taught by
Christ in the road. His contact with Ananias was merely a testimonial
to the fact that Paul had been called by Christ to preach the Gospel.</p>

<p id="iv-p135">Paul was forced to speak of his conversion to combat
the slanderous contention of the false apostles to the effect that this
apostleship was inferior to that of the other apostles.</p>

<p id="iv-p136">

<pb n="34" id="iv-Page_34" />If it were not for the example of the
Galatian churches I would never have thought it possible that anybody
who had received the Word of God with such eagerness as they had, could
so quickly let go of it. Good Lord, what terrible mischief one single
false statement can create.</p>

<p id="iv-p137">The article of justification is fragile. Not in itself,
of course, but in us. I know how quickly a person can forfeit the joy of
the Gospel. I know in what slippery places even those stand who seem to
have a good footing in the matters of faith. In the midst of the conflict
when we should be consoling ourselves with the Gospel, the Law rears up
and begins to rage all over our conscience. I say the Gospel is frail
because we are frail.</p>

<p id="iv-p138">What makes matters worse is that one-half of ourselves,
our own reason, stands against us. The flesh resists the spirit, or
as Paul puts it, “The flesh lusteth against the Spirit.”
Therefore we teach that to know Christ and to believe in Him is no
achievement of man, but the gift of God. God alone can create and preserve
faith in us. God creates faith in us through the Word. He increases,
strengthens and confirms faith in us through His Word. Hence the best
service that anybody can render God is diligently to hear and read
God’s Word. On the other hand, nothing is more perilous than to
be weary of the Word of God. Thinking he knows enough, a person begins
little by little to despise the Word until he has lost Christ and the
Gospel altogether.</p>

<p id="iv-p139">Let every believer carefully learn the Gospel. Let him
continue in humble prayer. We are molested not by puny foes, but by
mighty ones, foes who never grow tired of warring against us. These,
our enemies, are many: Our own flesh, the world, the Law, sin, death,
the wrath and judgment of God, and the devil himself.</p>

<p id="iv-p140">The arguments which the false apostles advanced impress
people to this day. “Who are you to dissent from the fathers and
the entire Church, and to bring a contradictory doctrine? Are you wiser
than so many holy men, wiser than the whole Church?” When Satan,
abetted by

<pb n="35" id="iv-Page_35" />our own reason, advances these arguments
against us, we lose heart, unless we keep on saying to ourselves:
“I don’t care if Cyprian, Ambrose, Augustine, Peter, Paul,
John, or an angel from heaven, teaches so and so. I know that I teach
the truth of God in Christ Jesus.”</p>

<p id="iv-p141">When I first took over the defense of the Gospel, I
remembered what Doctor Staupitz said to me. “I like it well,”
he said, “that the doctrine which you proclaim gives glory to God
alone and none to man. For never can too much glory, goodness, and mercy
be ascribed unto God.” These words of the worthy Doctor comforted
and confirmed me. The Gospel is true because it deprives men of all
glory, wisdom, and righteousness and turns over all honor to the Creator
alone. It is safer to attribute too much glory unto God than unto man.</p>

<p id="iv-p142">You may argue that the Church and the fathers are
holy. Yet the Church is compelled to pray: “Forgive us our
trespasses.” I am not to be believed, nor is the Church to be
believed, or the fathers, or the apostles, or an angel from heaven,
if they teach anything contrary to the Word of God. Let the Word of God
abide forever.</p>

<p id="iv-p143">Peter erred in life and in doctrine. Paul might have
dismissed Peter’s error as a matter of no consequence. But Paul
saw that Peter’s error would lead to the damage of the whole Church
unless it were corrected. Therefore he withstood Peter to his face. The
Church, Peter, the apostles, angels from heaven, are not to be heard
unless they teach the genuine Word of God.</p>

<p id="iv-p144">This argument is not always to our advantage. People ask:
“Whom then shall we believe?” Our opponents maintain that
they teach the pure Word of God. We do not believe them. They in turn
hate and persecute us for vile heretics. What can we do about it? With
Paul we glory in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. What do we gain? We are told
that our glorying is idle vanity and unadulterated blasphemy. The moment
we abase ourselves and give in to the rage of our opponents, Papists and
Anabaptists grow arrogant. The Anabaptists hatch out some new monstrosity.

<pb n="36" id="iv-Page_36" />The Papists revive their old
abominations. What to do? Let everybody become sure of his calling
and doctrine, that he may boldly say with Paul: “But though we,
or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than ye have
received, let him be accursed.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p145"><span class="sc" id="iv-p145.1">Verses</span> 13, 14. <i>For
ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion,
how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:
And profited in the Jews’ religion above many my equals in mine
own nation.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p146">This passage does not contain doctrine. Paul adduces his
own case for an example. “I have,” he says, “at one
time defended the traditions of the Pharisees more fiercely than any
of your false apostles. Now, if the righteousness of the Law had been
worth anything I would never have forsaken it. So carefully did I live
up to the Law that I excelled many of my companions. So zealous was I
in defense of the Law that I wasted the church of God.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p147"><span class="sc" id="iv-p147.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>Being
more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p148">Speaking now of the Mosaic Law, Paul declares that he was
wrapped up in it. To the Philippians he wrote: “As touching the
law, a Pharisee; concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the
righteousness which is in the law, blameless.” He means to say,
“I can compare myself with the best and holiest of all those
who are of the circumcision. Let them show me if they can, a more
earnest defender of the Mosaic Law than I was at one time. This fact,
O Galatians, should have put you on your guard against these deceivers
who make so much of the Law. If anybody ever had reason to glory in the
righteousness of the Law, it was I.”</p>

<p id="iv-p149">I too may say that before I was enlightened by the Gospel,
I was as zealous for the papistical laws and traditions of the fathers
as ever a man was. I tried hard to

<pb n="37" id="iv-Page_37" />live up to every law as best I could. I
punished myself with fasting, watching, praying, and other exercises
more than all those who today hate and persecute me. I was so much in
earnest that I imposed upon my body more than it could stand. I honored
the pope as a matter of conscience. Whatever I did, I did with a single
heart to the glory of God. But our opponents, well-fed idlers that they
are, will not believe what I and many others have endured.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p150"><span class="sc" id="iv-p150.1">Verses</span> 15, 16,
17. <i>But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s
womb, and called me by his grace,  To reveal his Son in me, that I might
preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and
blood: Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before
me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p151">Here Paul relates that immediately upon being called by
God to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles, he went into Arabia without
consulting a single person. “When it had pleased God,” he
writes, “I did not deserve it. I had been an enemy of Christ. I
had blasphemed His Gospel. I had shed innocent blood. In the midst of my
frenzy I was called. Why? On account of my outrageous cruelty? Indeed
not. My gracious God who shows mercy unto whom He will, pardoned all
mine iniquities. He bestowed His grace upon me, and called me for an
apostle.”</p>

<p id="iv-p152">We also have come to the knowledge of the truth by the
same kindness of God. I crucified Christ daily in my cloistered life,
and blasphemed God by my wrong faith. Outwardly I kept myself chaste,
poor, and obedient. I was much given to fasting, watching, praying,
saying of masses, and the like. Yet under the cloak of my outward
respectability I continually mistrusted, doubted, feared, hated, and
blasphemed God. My righteousness was a filthy puddle. Satan loves such
saints. They are his darlings,

<pb n="38" id="iv-Page_38" />for they quickly destroy their body and
soul by depriving them of the blessings of God’s generous gifts.</p>

<p id="iv-p153">I tell you I stood in awe of the pope’s
authority. To dissent from him I considered a crime worthy of eternal
death. I thought of <name id="iv-p153.1">John Huss</name> as a cursed
heretic. I counted it a sin even to think of him. I would gladly have
furnished the wood to burn him. I would have felt I had done God a
real service.</p>

<p id="iv-p154">In comparison with these sanctimonious hypocrites
of the papacy, publicans and harlots are not bad. They at least feel
remorse. They at least do not try to justify their wicked deeds. But
these pretended saints, so far from acknowledging their errors, justify
them and regard them as acceptable sacrifices unto God.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p155"><span class="sc" id="iv-p155.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>When
it pleased God.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p156">“By the favor of God I, a wicked and cursed wretch,
a blasphemer, persecutor, and rebel, was spared. Not content to spare me,
God granted unto me the knowledge of His salvation, His Spirit, His Son,
the office of an apostle, everlasting life.” Paul speaking.</p>

<p id="iv-p157">God not only pardoned our iniquities, but in addition
overwhelmed us with blessings and spiritual gifts. Many, however, are
ungrateful. Worse, by opening again a window to the devil many begin to
loathe God’s Word, and end by perverting the Gospel.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p158"><span class="sc" id="iv-p158.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>Who
separated me from my mother’s womb.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p159">This is a Hebrew expression, meaning to sanctify, ordain,
prepare. Paul is saying, “When I was not yet born God ordained
me to be an apostle, and in due time confirmed my apostleship before
the world. Every gift, be it small or great, spiritual or temporal,
and every good thing I should ever do, God has ordained while I was yet
in my mother’s womb where I could neither think nor perform any
good thing. After I was born God supported me. Heaping mercy upon mercy,
He freely forgave my sins, replenishing me with His grace to enable me
to learn what

<pb n="39" id="iv-Page_39" />great things are ours in Christ. To crown
it all, He called me to preach the Gospel to others.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p160"><span class="sc" id="iv-p160.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>And
called me by his grace.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p161">“Did God call me on account of my holy life? Or
on account of my pharisaical religion? Or on account of my prayers,
fastings, and works? Never. Well, then, it is certain God did not call
me on account of my blasphemies, persecutions, oppressions. What prompted
Him to call me? His grace alone.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p162"><span class="sc" id="iv-p162.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>To
reveal his Son to me.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p163">We now hear what kind of doctrine was committed to Paul:
The doctrine of the Gospel, the doctrine of the revelation of the Son of
God. This doctrine differs greatly from the Law. The Law terrorizes the
conscience. The Law reveals the wrath and judgment of God. The Gospel
does not threaten. The Gospel announces that Christ is come to forgive
the sins of the world. The Gospel conveys to us the inestimable treasures
of God.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p164"><span class="sc" id="iv-p164.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>That
I might preach him among the heathen.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p165">“It pleased God,” says the Apostle, “to
reveal himself in me. Why? For a twofold purpose. That I personally
should believe in the Son of God, and that I should reveal Him to the
Gentiles.”</p>

<p id="iv-p166">Paul does not mention the Jews, for the simple reason
that he was the called and acknowledged apostle of the Gentiles, although
he preached Christ also to the Jews.</p>

<p id="iv-p167">We can hear the Apostle saying to himself: “I
will not burden the Gentiles with the Law, because I am their apostle
and not their lawgiver. Not once did you Galatians hear me speak of
the righteousness of the Law or of works. My job was to bring you the
Gospel. Therefore you ought to listen to no teachers of the Law, but the
Gospel; not Moses, but the Son of God; not the righteousness of works,
but the righteousness of faith must be proclaimed

<pb n="40" id="iv-Page_40" /> to the Gentiles. That is the right kind
of preaching for Gentiles.”</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p168"><span class="sc" id="iv-p168.1">Verse</span>
16. <i>Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p169">Once Paul had received the Gospel from Christ, he
conferred with nobody in Damascus. He asked no man to teach him. He
did not go up to Jerusalem to sit at the feet of Peter and the other
apostles. At once he preached Jesus Christ in Damascus.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p170"><span class="sc" id="iv-p170.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>Neither
went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went
into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p171">“I went to Arabia before I saw any of the
apostles. I took it upon myself to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles
without delay, because Christ had called me for that purpose.”
This statement refutes the assertion of the false apostles that Paul
had been a pupil of the apostles, from which the false apostles inferred
that Paul had been instructed in the obedience of the Law, that therefore
the Gentiles also ought to keep the Law and submit to circumcision.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p172"><span class="sc" id="iv-p172.1">Verses</span> 18,
19. <i>Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter,
and abode with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I none,
save James the Lord’s brother.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p173">Paul minutely recounts his personal history to stop the
cavil of the false apostles. Paul does not deny that he had been with some
of the apostles. He went to Jerusalem uninvited, not to be instructed,
but to visit with Peter. Luke reports the occasion in the ninth chapter of
the Book of Acts. Barnabas introduced Paul to the apostles and related to
them how Paul had met the Lord Jesus on the way to Damascus, also how Paul
had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. Paul says that he
saw Peter and James, but he denies that he learned anything from them.</p>

<p id="iv-p174">

<pb n="41" id="iv-Page_41" />Why does Paul harp on this seemingly
unimportant fact? To convince the churches of Galatia that his Gospel was
the true Word of Christ which he learned from Christ Himself and from no
man. Paul was forced to affirm and re-affirm this fact. His usefulness
to all the churches that had used him as their pastor and teacher was
at stake.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p175"><span class="sc" id="iv-p175.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>Now
the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p176">Was it necessary for Paul to go under oath? Yes. Paul is
reporting personal history. How else would the churches believe him? The
false apostles might say, “Who knows whether Paul is telling the
truth?” Paul, the elect vessel of God, was held in so little esteem
by his own Galatians to whom he had preached Christ that it was necessary
for him to swear an oath that he spoke the truth. If this happened to
Paul, what business have we to complain when people doubt our words,
or hold us in little regard, we who cannot begin to compare ourselves
with the Apostle?</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p177"><span class="sc" id="iv-p177.1">Verse</span>
21. <i>Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p178">Syria and Cilicia are adjacent countries. Paul traces
his movements carefully in order to convince the Galatians that he had
never been the disciple of any apostle.</p>

<p class="text" id="iv-p179"><span class="sc" id="iv-p179.1">Verses</span> 22, 23,
24. <i>And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were
in Christ: But they had heard only, that he which persecuted us in times
past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed. And they glorified
God in me.</i></p>

<p id="iv-p180">In Syria and Cilicia Paul won the indorsement of all
the churches of Judea, by his preaching. All the churches everywhere,
even those of Judea, could testify that he had preached the same faith
everywhere. “And,” Paul adds, “these churches glorified
God in me, not because I taught that circumcision and the law of Moses
should be observed, but because I urged upon all faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ.”</p> </div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" n="2" title="Galatians 2" shorttitle="Chapter 2" progress="15.97%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">

<h3 id="v-p0.1">CHAPTER II</h3>

<pb n="42" id="v-Page_42" />

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Gal. 2" id="v-p0.2" parsed="|Gal|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2" />

<p class="text" id="v-p1"><span class="sc" id="v-p1.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Then
fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem.</i></p>

<p id="v-p2"><span class="sc" id="v-p2.1">Paul</span> taught justification by faith
in Christ Jesus, without the deeds of the Law. He reported this to the
disciples at Antioch. Among the disciples were some that had been brought
up in the ancient customs of the Jews. These rose against Paul in quick
indignation, accusing him of propagating a gospel of lawlessness.</p>

<p id="v-p3">Great dissension followed. Paul and Barnabas stood up for
the truth. They testified: “Wherever we preached to the Gentiles,
the Holy Ghost came upon those who received the Word. This happened
everywhere. We preached not circumcision, we did not require observance
of the Law. We preached faith in Jesus Christ. At our preaching of faith,
God gave to the hearers the Holy Ghost.” From this fact Paul and
Barnabas inferred that the Holy Ghost approved the faith of the Gentiles
without the Law and circumcision. If the faith of the Gentiles had not
pleased the Holy Ghost, He would not have manifested His presence in
the uncircumcised hearers of the Word.</p>

<p id="v-p4">Unconvinced, the Jews fiercely opposed Paul, asserting that
the Law ought to be kept and that the Gentiles ought to be circumcised,
or else they could not be saved.</p>

<p id="v-p5">When we consider the obstinacy with which Romanists cling
to their traditions, we can very well understand the zealous devotion of
the Jews for the Law. After all, they had received the Law from God. We
can understand how impossible it was for recent converts from Judaism
suddenly to break with the Law. For that matter, God did bear with them,
as He bore with the infirmity of Israel when the people halted between
two religions. Was not God patient with us also while we were blindfolded
by the papacy? God is longsuffering and full of mercy. But we

<pb n="43" id="v-Page_43" />dare not abuse the patience of the Lord. We
dare no longer continue in error now that the truth has been revealed
in the Gospel.</p>

<p id="v-p6">The opponents of Paul had his own example to prefer against
him. Paul had circumcised Timothy. Paul defended his action on the ground
that he had circumcised Timothy, not from compulsion, but from Christian
love, lest the weak in faith should be offended. His opponents would
not accept Paul’s explanation.</p>

<p id="v-p7">When Paul saw that the quarrel was getting out of hand he
obeyed the direction of God and left for Jerusalem, there to confer with
the other apostles. He did this not for his own sake, but for the sake
of the people.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p8"><span class="sc" id="v-p8.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>With
Barnabas, and took Titus with me also.</i></p>

<p id="v-p9">Paul chose two witnesses, Barnabas and Titus. Barnabas had
been Paul’s preaching companion to the Gentiles. Barnabas was an
eye-witness of the fact that the Holy Ghost had come upon the Gentiles
in response to the simple preaching of faith in Jesus Christ. Barnabas
stuck to Paul on this point, that it was not necessary for the Gentiles
to be bothered with the Law as long as they believed in Christ.</p>

<p id="v-p10">Titus was superintendent of the churches in Crete, having
been placed in charge of the churches by Paul. Titus was a former
Gentile.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p11"><span class="sc" id="v-p11.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>And I
went up by revelation.</i></p>

<p id="v-p12">If God had not ordered Paul to Jerusalem, Paul would never
have gone there.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p13"><span class="sc" id="v-p13.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>And
communicated unto them that gospel.</i></p>

<p id="v-p14">After an absence of fourteen years, respectively eighteen
years, Paul returned to Jerusalem to confer with the other apostles.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p15"><span class="sc" id="v-p15.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>Which I
preach among the Gentiles.</i></p>

<p id="v-p16">Among the Jews Paul allowed Law and circumcision to stand
for the time being. So did all the apostles. Nevertheless Paul held
fast to the liberty of the Gospel. On one occasion he said to the Jews:
“Through this man (Christ)

<pb n="44" id="v-Page_44" />is preached unto you forgiveness of
sins; and by him all that believe are justified from all things,
from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses”
(<scripRef passage="Acts 13:39" id="v-p16.1" parsed="|Acts|13|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.39">Acts 13:39</scripRef>). Always remembering the
weak, Paul did not insist that they break at once with the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p17">Paul admits that he conferred with the apostles concerning
his Gospel. But he denies that the conference benefited or taught him
anything. The fact is he resisted those who wanted to force the practice
of the Law upon the Gentiles. They did not overcome him, he overcame
them. “Your false apostles lie, when they say that I circumcised
Timothy, shaved my head in Cenchrea, and went up to Jerusalem, at the
request of the apostles. I went to Jerusalem at the request of God.
What is more, I won the indorsement of the apostles. My opponents lost
out.”</p>

<p id="v-p18">The matter upon which the apostles deliberated in conference
was this: Is the observance of the Law requisite unto justification? Paul
answered: “I have preached faith in Christ to the Gentiles, and not
the Law. If the Jews want to keep the Law and be circumcised, very well,
as long as they do so from a right motive.”</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p19"><span class="sc" id="v-p19.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>But
privately to them which were of reputation.</i></p>

<p id="v-p20">This is to say, “I conferred not only with the
brethren, but with the leaders among them.”</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p21"><span class="sc" id="v-p21.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>Lest by
any means I should run, or had run, in vain.</i></p>

<p id="v-p22">Not that Paul himself ever thought he had run in
vain. However, many did think that Paul had preached the Gospel in vain,
because he kept the Gentiles free from the yoke of the Law. The opinion
that obedience to the Law was mandatory unto salvation was gaining
ground. Paul meant to remedy this evil. By this conference he hoped to
establish the identity of his Gospel with that of the other

<pb n="45" id="v-Page_45" />apostles, to stop the talk of his opponents
that he had been running around in vain.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p23"><span class="sc" id="v-p23.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>But
neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be
circumcised.</i></p>

<p id="v-p24">The word “compelled” acquaints us with the
outcome of the conference. It was resolved that the Gentiles should not
be compelled to be circumcised.</p>

<p id="v-p25">Paul did not condemn circumcision in itself. Neither
by word nor deed did he ever inveigh against circumcision. But he did
protest against circumcision being made a condition for salvation. He
cited the case of the Fathers. “The fathers were not justified
by circumcision. It was to them a sign and seal of righteousness. They
looked upon circumcision as a confession of their faith.”</p>

<p id="v-p26">The believing Jews, however, could not get it through
their heads that circumcision was not necessary for salvation. They were
encouraged in their wrong attitude by the false apostles. The result
was that the people were up in arms against Paul and his doctrine.</p>

<p id="v-p27">Paul did not condemn circumcision as if it were a sin
to receive it. But he insisted, and the conference upheld him, that
circumcision had no bearing upon salvation and was therefore not to be
forced upon the Gentiles. The conference agreed that the Jews should be
permitted to keep their ancient customs for the time being, so long as
they did not regard those customs as conveying God’s justification
of the sinner.</p>

<p id="v-p28">The false apostles were dissatisfied with the verdict of
the conference. They did not want to rest circumcision and the practice
of the Law in Christian liberty. They insisted that circumcision was
obligatory unto salvation.</p>

<p id="v-p29">As the opponents of Paul, so our own adversaries
[Luther’s, the enemies of the Reformation] contend that the
traditions of the Fathers dare not be neglected without loss of
salvation. Our opponents will not agree with us on anything. They defend
their blasphemies. They go as far to enforce them with the sword.</p>

<p id="v-p30">

<pb n="46" id="v-Page_46" />Paul’s victory was complete. Titus,
who was with Paul, was not compelled to be circumcised, although he
stood in the midst of the apostles when this question of circumcision
was debated. This was a blow to the false apostles. With the living fact
that Titus was not compelled to be circumcised Paul was able to squelch
his adversaries.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p31"><span class="sc" id="v-p31.1">Verses</span> 4, 5. <i>And
that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily
to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might
bring us into bondage: To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for
an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.</i></p>

<p id="v-p32">Paul here explains his motive for going up to Jerusalem. He
did not go to Jerusalem to be instructed or confirmed in his Gospel by the
other apostles. He went to Jerusalem in order to preserve the true Gospel
for the Galatian churches and for all the churches of the Gentiles.</p>

<p id="v-p33">When Paul speaks of the truth of the Gospel he implies by
contrast a false gospel. The false apostles also had a gospel, but it was
an untrue gospel. “In holding out against them,” says Paul,
“I conserved the truth of the pure Gospel.”</p>

<p id="v-p34">Now the true Gospel has it that we are justified by faith
alone, without the deeds of the Law. The false gospel has it that we
are justified by faith, but not without the deeds of the Law. The false
apostles preached a conditional gospel.</p>

<p id="v-p35">So do the papists. They admit that faith is the foundation
of salvation. But they add the conditional clause that faith can
save only when it is furnished with good works. This is wrong. The
true Gospel declares that good works are the embellishment of faith,
but that faith itself is the gift and work of God in our hearts. Faith
is able to justify, because it apprehends Christ, the Redeemer.</p>

<p id="v-p36">

<pb n="47" id="v-Page_47" />Human reason can think only in terms of the
Law. It mumbles: “This I have done, this I have not done.”
But faith looks to Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given into death for
the sins of the whole world. To turn one’s eyes away from Jesus
means to turn them to the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p37">True faith lays hold of Christ and leans on Him alone. Our
opponents cannot understand this. In their blindness they cast away the
precious pearl, Christ, and hang onto their stubborn works. They have
no idea what faith is. How can they teach faith to others?</p>

<p id="v-p38">Not satisfied with teaching an untrue gospel, the false
apostles tried to entangle Paul. “They went about,” says
Paul, “to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus,
that they might bring us into bondage.”</p>

<p id="v-p39">When Paul saw through their scheme, he attacked the false
apostles. He says, “We did not let go of the liberty which we
have in Christ Jesus. We routed them by the judgment of the apostles,
and we would not give in to them, no, not an inch.”</p>

<p id="v-p40">We too were willing to make all kinds of concessions to
the papists. Yes, we are willing to offer them more than we should. But
we will not give up the liberty of conscience which we have in Christ
Jesus. We refuse to have our conscience bound by any work or law, so
that by doing this or that we should be righteous, or leaving this or
that undone we should be damned.</p>

<p id="v-p41">Since our opponents will not let it stand that only faith
in Christ justifies, we will not yield to them. On the question of
justification we must remain adamant, or else we shall lose the truth
of the Gospel. It is a matter of life and death. It involves the death
of the Son of God, who died for the sins of the world. If we surrender
faith in Christ, as the only thing that can justify us, the death and
resurrection of Jesus are without meaning; that Christ is the Savior
of the world would be a myth. God would be a liar, because He would not
have fulfilled His promises. Our stubbornness is right, because we want
to preserve the liberty which we have in Christ. Only by preserving

<pb n="48" id="v-Page_48" />our liberty shall we be able to retain the
truth of the Gospel inviolate.</p>

<p id="v-p42">Some will object that the Law is divine and holy. Let
it be divine and holy. The Law has no right to tell me that I must be
justified by it. The Law has the right to tell me that I should love God
and my neighbor, that I should live in chastity, temperance, patience,
etc. The Law has no right to tell me how I may be delivered from sin,
death, and hell. It is the Gospel’s business to tell me that. I
must listen to the Gospel. It tells me, not what I must do, but what
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has done for me.</p>

<p id="v-p43">To conclude, Paul refused to circumcise Titus for the reason
that the false apostles wanted to compel him to circumcise Titus. Paul
refused to accede to their demands. If they had asked it on the plea of
brotherly love, Paul would not have denied them. But because they demanded
it on the ground that it was necessary for salvation, Paul defied them,
and prevailed. Titus was not circumcised.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p44"><span class="sc" id="v-p44.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>But of
those who seemed to be somewhat, whatsoever they were, it maketh no
matter to me.</i></p>

<p id="v-p45">This is a good point in Paul’s refutation. Paul
disparages the authority and dignity of the true apostles. He says
of them, “Which seemed to be somewhat.” The authority of
the apostles was indeed great in all the churches. Paul did not want
to detract from their authority, but he had to speak disparagingly of
their authority in order to conserve the truth of the Gospel, and the
liberty of conscience.</p>

<p id="v-p46">The false apostles used this argument against Paul:
“The apostles lived with Christ for three years. They heard His
sermons. They witnessed His miracles. They themselves preached and
performed miracles while Christ was on earth. Paul never saw Jesus
in the flesh. Now, whom ought you to believe: Paul, who stands alone,
a mere disciple of the apostles, one of the last and least; or will

<pb n="49" id="v-Page_49" />you believe those grand apostles who were
sent and confirmed by Christ Himself long before Paul?”</p>

<p id="v-p47">What could Paul say to that? He answered: “What
they say has no bearing on the argument. If the apostles were angels
from heaven, that would not impress me. We are not now discussing the
excellency of the apostles. We are talking about the Word of God now,
and the truth of the Gospel. That Gospel is more excellent than all
apostles.”</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p48"><span class="sc" id="v-p48.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>God
accepteth no man’s person.</i></p>

<p id="v-p49">Paul is quoting Moses: “Thou shalt not respect
the person of the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty”
(<scripRef passage="Lev. 19:15" id="v-p49.1" parsed="|Lev|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.15">Lev. 19:15</scripRef>). This quotation from Moses
ought to shut the mouths of the false apostles. “Don’t you
know that God is no respecter of persons?” cries Paul. The dignity
or authority of men means nothing to God. The fact is that God often
rejects just such who stand in the odor of sanctity and in the aura of
importance. In doing so God seems unjust and harsh. But men need deterring
examples. For it is a vice with us to esteem personality more highly
than the Word of God. God wants us to exalt His Word and not men.</p>

<p id="v-p50">There must be people in high office, of course. But
we are not to deify them. The governor, the mayor, the preacher, the
teacher, the scholar, father, mother, are persons whom we are to love
and revere, but not to the extent that we forget God. Lest we attach
too much importance to the person, God leaves with important persons
offenses and sins, sometimes astounding shortcomings, to show us that
there is a lot of difference between any person and God. David was a good
king. But when the people began to think too well of him, down he fell
into horrible sins, adultery and murder. Peter, excellent apostle that
he was, denied Christ. Such examples of which the Scriptures are full,
ought to warn us not to repose our trust in men. In the papacy appearance
counts for everything. Indeed, the whole papacy amounts to nothing more

<pb n="50" id="v-Page_50" />than a mere kowtowing of persons and outward
mummery. But God alone is to be feared and honored.</p>

<p id="v-p51">I would honor the Pope, I would love his person, if he would
leave my conscience alone, and not compel me to sin against God. But
the Pope wants to be adored himself, and that cannot be done without
offending God. Since we must choose between one or the other, let us
choose God. The truth is we are commissioned by God to resist the Pope,
for it is written, “We ought to obey God rather than men”
(<scripRef passage="Acts 5:29" id="v-p51.1" parsed="|Acts|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.29">Acts 5:29</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v-p52">We have seen how Paul refutes the argument of the false
apostles concerning the authority of the apostles. In order that the
truth of the Gospel may continue; in order that the Word of God and the
righteousness of faith may be kept pure and undefiled, let the apostles,
let an angel from heaven, let Peter, let Paul, let them all perish.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p53"><span class="sc" id="v-p53.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>For they
who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me.</i></p>

<p id="v-p54">The Apostle repeats: “I did not so confer with the
apostles that they taught me anything. What could they possibly teach
me since Christ by His revelation had taught me all things? It was but a
conference, and no disputation. I learned nothing, neither did I defend
my cause. I only stated what I had done, that I had preached to the
Gentiles faith in Christ, without the Law, and that in response to my
preaching the Holy Ghost came down upon the Gentiles. When the apostles
heard this, they were glad that I had taught the truth.”</p>

<p id="v-p55">If Paul would not give in to the false apostles, much less
ought we to give in to our opponents. I know that a Christian should
be humble, but against the Pope I am going to be proud and say to him:
“You, Pope, I will not have you for my boss, for I am sure that my
doctrine is divine.” Such pride against the Pope is imperative,
for if we are not stout and proud we shall never succeed in defending
the article of the righteousness of faith.</p>

<p id="v-p56">

<pb n="51" id="v-Page_51" />If the Pope would concede that God alone
by His grace through Christ justifies sinners, we would carry him
in our arms, we would kiss his feet. But since we cannot obtain this
concession, we will give in to nobody, not to all the angels in heaven,
not to Peter, not to Paul, not to a hundred emperors, not to a thousand
popes, not to the whole world. If in this matter we were to humble
ourselves, they would take from us the God who created us, and Jesus
Christ who has redeemed us by His blood. Let this be our resolution,
that we will suffer the loss of all things, the loss of our good name,
of life itself, but the Gospel and our faith in Jesus Christ—we
will not stand for it that anybody take them from us.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p57"><span class="sc" id="v-p57.1">Verses</span> 7, 8. <i>But
contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was
committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;
[For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the
circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles.]</i></p>

<p id="v-p58">Here the Apostle claims for himself the same authority
which the false apostles attributed to the true apostles. Paul simply
inverts their argument. “to bolster their evil cause,”
says he, “the false apostles quote the authority of the great
apostles against me. I can quote the same authority against them, for the
apostles are on my side. They gave me the right hand of fellowship. They
approved my ministry. O my Galatians, do not believe the counterfeit
apostles!”</p>

<p id="v-p59">What does Paul mean by saying that the gospel of the
uncircumcision was committed unto him, and that of the circumcision
to Peter? Did not Paul preach to the Jews, while Peter preached to the
Gentiles also? Peter converted the Centurion. Paul’s custom was to
enter into the synagogues of the Jews, there to preach the Gospel. Why
then should he call himself the apostle of the Gentiles, while he calls
Peter the apostle of the circumcision?</p>

<p id="v-p60">

<pb n="52" id="v-Page_52" />Paul refers to the fact that the other
apostles remained in Jerusalem until the destruction of the city became
imminent. But Paul was especially called the apostle of the Gentiles. Even
before the destruction of Jerusalem Jews dwelt here and there in the
cities of the Gentiles. Coming to a city, Paul customarily entered the
synagogues of the Jews and first brought to them as the children of
the kingdom, the glad tidings that the promises made unto the fathers
were fulfilled in Jesus Christ. When the Jews refused to hear these glad
tidings, Paul turned to the Gentiles. He was the apostle of the Gentiles
in a special sense, as Peter was the apostle of the Jews.</p>

<p id="v-p61">Paul reiterates that Peter, James, and John, the accepted
pillars of the Church, taught him nothing, nor did they commit unto
him the office of preaching the Gospel unto the Gentiles. Both the
knowledge of the Gospel and the commandment to preach it to the Gentiles,
Paul received directly from God. His case was parallel to that of
Peter’s, who was particularly commissioned to preach the Gospel
to the Jews.</p>

<p id="v-p62">The apostles had the same charge, the identical
Gospel. Peter did not proclaim a different Gospel, nor had he appointed
his fellow apostles. They were equals. They were all taught of God. None
was greater than the other, none could point to prerogatives above the
other. To justify his usurped primacy in the Church the Pope claims that
Peter was the chief of the apostles. This is an impudent falsehood.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p63"><span class="sc" id="v-p63.1">Verse</span> 8. <i>For he
that wrought effectually in Peter.</i></p>

<p id="v-p64">With these words Paul refutes another argument of the
false apostles. “What reason have the false apostles to boast that
the Gospel of Peter was mighty, that he converted many, that he wrought
great miracles, and that his very shadow healed the sick? These reports
are true enough. But where did Peter acquire this power? God gave him
the power. I have the same power. I received my power, not from Peter,
but from the same God. The

<pb n="53" id="v-Page_53" />same Spirit who was mighty in Peter
was mighty in me also.” Luke corroborates Paul’s
statement in the words: “And God wrought special miracles by
the hands of Paul, so that from his body were brought unto the sick
handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and
the evil spirits went out of them” (<scripRef passage="Acts 19:11, 12" id="v-p64.1" parsed="|Acts|19|11|0|0;|Acts|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.11 Bible:Acts.19.12">Acts 19:11, 12</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v-p65">To conclude, Paul is not going to be inferior to the rest
of the apostles. Some secular writers put Paul’s boasting down
as carnal pride. But Paul had no personal interest in his boasting. It
was with him a matter of faith and doctrine. The controversy was not
about the glory of Paul, but the glory of God, the Word of God, the true
worship of God, true religion, and the righteousness of faith.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p66"><span class="sc" id="v-p66.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>And when
James, Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace
that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands
of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the
circumcision.</i></p>

<p id="v-p67">“The fact is, when the apostles heard that I had
received the charge to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles from Christ;
when they heard that God had wrought many miracles through me; that great
numbers of the Gentiles had come to the knowledge of Christ through
my ministry; when they heard that the Gentiles had received the Holy
Ghost without Law and circumcision, by the simple preaching of faith;
when they heard all this they glorified God for His grace in me.”
Hence, Paul was justified in concluding that the apostles were for him,
and not against him.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p68"><span class="sc" id="v-p68.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>The right
hands of fellowship.</i></p>

<p id="v-p69">As if the apostles had said to him: “We, Paul, do
agree with you in all things. We are companions in doctrine. We have the
same Gospel with this difference, that to you is committed the Gospel
for the uncircumcised, while the Gospel for the circumcision is committed
unto us. But this

<pb n="54" id="v-Page_54" />difference ought not to hinder our friendship,
since we preach one and the same Gospel.”</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p70"><span class="sc" id="v-p70.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>Only
they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was
forward to do.</i></p>

<p id="v-p71">Next to the preaching of the Gospel, a true and faithful
pastor will take care of the poor. Where the Church is, there must be
the poor, for the world and the devil persecute the Church and impoverish
many faithful Christians.</p>

<p id="v-p72">Speaking of money, nobody wants to contribute nowadays to
the maintenance of the ministry, and the erection of schools. When it
comes to establishing false worship and idolatry, no cost is spared. True
religion is ever in need of money, while false religions are backed
by wealth.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p73"><span class="sc" id="v-p73.1">Verse</span> 11. <i>But when
Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was
to be blamed.</i></p>

<p id="v-p74">Paul goes on in his refutation of the false apostles by
saying that in Antioch he withstood Peter in the presence of the whole
congregation. As he stated before, Paul had no small matter in hand,
but the chief article of the Christian religion. When this article
is endangered, we must not hesitate to resist Peter, or an angel from
heaven. Paul paid no regard to the dignity and position of Peter, when he
saw this article in danger. It is written: “He that loveth father
or mother or his own life, more than me, is not worthy of me”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. 10:37" id="v-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37">Matt. 10:37</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v-p75">For defending the truth in our day, we are called proud
and obstinate hypocrites. We are not ashamed of these titles. The cause
we are called to defend, is not Peter’s cause, or the cause of
our parents, or that of the government, or that of the world, but the
cause of God. In defense of that cause we must be firm and unyielding.</p>

<p id="v-p76">When he says, “to his face,” Paul accuses the
false apostles of slandering him behind his back. In his presence they
dared not to open their mouths. He tells them,

<pb n="55" id="v-Page_55" />“I did not speak evil of Peter behind
his back, but I withstood him frankly and openly.”</p>

<p id="v-p77">Others may debate here whether an apostle might sin. I
claim that we ought not to make Peter out as faultless. Prophets have
erred. Nathan told David that he should go ahead and build the Temple of
the Lord. But his prophecy was afterwards corrected by the Lord. The
apostles erred in thinking of the Kingdom of Christ as a worldly
state. Peter had heard the command of Christ, “Go ye into all the
world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.” But if it had not
been for the heavenly vision and the special command of Christ, Peter
would never have gone to the home of Cornelius. Peter also erred in this
matter of circumcision. If Paul had not publicly censured him, all the
believing Gentiles would have been compelled to receive circumcision and
accept the Jewish law. We are not to attribute perfection to any man.</p>

<p id="v-p78">Luke reports “that the contention between Paul
and Barnabas was so sharp that they departed asunder one from the
other.” The cause of their disagreement could hardly have been small
since it separated these two, who had been joined together for years in a
holy partnership. Such incidents are recorded for our consolation. After
all, it is a comfort to know that even saints might and do sin.</p>

<p id="v-p79">Samson, David, and many other excellent men fell into
grievous sins. Job and Jeremiah cursed the day of their birth. Elijah
and Jonah became weary of life and prayed for death. Such offenses on
the part of the saints, the Scriptures record for the comfort of those
who are near despair. No person has ever sunk so low that he cannot rise
again. On the other hand, no man’s standing is so secure that he
may not fall. If Peter fell, I may fall. If he rose again, I may rise
again. We have the same gifts that they had, the same Christ, the same
baptism and the same Gospel, the same forgiveness of sins. They needed
these saving ordinances just as much as we do.</p>

<pb n="56" id="v-Page_56" />

<p class="text" id="v-p80"><span class="sc" id="v-p80.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>For
before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles.</i></p>

<p id="v-p81">The Gentiles who had been converted to faith in Christ,
ate meats forbidden by the Law. Peter, visiting some of these Gentiles,
ate meat and drank wine with them, although he knew that these things
were forbidden in the Law. Paul declared that he did likewise, that
he became as a Jew to the Jews, and to them that were without law, as
without law. He ate and drank with the Gentiles unconcerned about the
Jewish Law. When he was with the Jews, however, he abstained from all
things forbidden in the Law, for he labored to serve all men, that he
“might by all means save some.” Paul does not reprove Peter
for transgressing the Law, but for disguising his attitude to the Law.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p82"><span class="sc" id="v-p82.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>But when
they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which
were of the circumcision.</i></p>

<p id="v-p83">Paul does not accuse Peter of malice or ignorance, but of
lack of principle, in that he abstained from meats, because he feared
the Jews that came from James. Peter’s weak attitude endangered
the principle of Christian liberty. It is the deduction rather than the
fact which Paul reproves. To eat and to drink, or not to eat and drink,
is immaterial. But to make the deduction “If you eat, you sin;
if you abstain you are righteous”—this is wrong.</p>

<p id="v-p84">Meats may be refused for two reasons. First, they may be
refused for the sake of Christian love. There is no danger connected with
a refusal of meats for the sake of charity. To bear with the infirmity
of a brother is a good thing. Paul himself taught and exemplified such
thoughtfulness. Secondly, meats may be refused in the mistaken hope of
thereby obtaining righteousness. When this is the purpose of abstaining
from meats, we say, let charity go. To refrain from meats for this latter
reason amounts to a denial of Christ. If we must lose one or the other,
let us lose a friend and brother, rather than God, our Father.</p>

<p id="v-p85">

<pb n="57" id="v-Page_57" /><name id="v-p85.1">Jerome</name>, who
understood not this passage, nor the whole epistle for that matter,
excuses Peter’s action on the ground “that it was done in
ignorance.” But Peter offended by giving the impression that he
was indorsing the Law. By his example he encouraged Gentiles and Jews
to forsake the truth of the Gospel. If Paul had not reproved him, there
would have been a sliding back of Christians into the Jewish religion,
and a return to the burdens of the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p86">It is surprising that Peter, excellent apostle that he
was, should have been guilty of such vacillation. In a former council
at Jerusalem he practically stood alone in defense of the truth that
salvation is by faith, without the Law. Peter at that time valiantly
defended the liberty of the Gospel. But now by abstaining from meats
forbidden in the Law, he went against his better judgment. You have no
idea what danger there is in customs and ceremonies. They so easily tend
to error in works.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p87"><span class="sc" id="v-p87.1">Verse</span> 13. <i>And the
other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also
was carried away with their dissimulation.</i></p>

<p id="v-p88">It is marvelous how God preserved the Church by one single
person. Paul alone stood up for the truth, for Barnabas, his companion,
was lost to him, and Peter was against him. Sometimes one lone person
can do more in a conference than the whole assembly.</p>

<p id="v-p89">I mention this to urge all to learn how properly
to differentiate between the Law and the Gospel, in order to avoid
dissembling. When it come to the article of justification we must not
yield, if we want to retain the truth of the Gospel.</p>

<p id="v-p90">When the conscience is disturbed, do not seek advice from
reason or from the Law, but rest your conscience in the grace of God
and in His Word, and proceed as if you had never heard of the Law. The
Law has its place and its own good time. While Moses was in the mountain
where he talked with God face to face, he had no law, he

<pb n="58" id="v-Page_58" />made no law, he administered no law. But
when he came down from the mountain, he was a lawgiver. The conscience
must be kept above the Law, the body under the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p91">Paul reproved Peter for no trifle, but for the chief article
of Christian doctrine, which Peter’s hypocrisy had endangered. For
Barnabas and other Jews followed Peter’s example. It is surprising
that such good men as Peter, Barnabas, and others should fall into
unexpected error, especially in a matter which they knew so well. To
trust in our own strength, our own goodness, our own wisdom, is a
perilous thing. Let us search the Scriptures with humility, praying
that we may never lose the light of the Gospel. “Lord, increase
our faith.”</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p92"><span class="sc" id="v-p92.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>But
when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of
the gospel.</i></p>

<p id="v-p93">No one except Paul had his eyes open. Consequently it was
his duty to reprove Peter and his followers for swerving from the truth
of the Gospel. It was no easy task for Paul to reprimand Peter. To the
honor of Peter it must be said that he took the correction. No doubt,
he freely acknowledged his fault.</p>

<p id="v-p94">The person who can rightly divide Law and Gospel has reason
to thank God. He is a true theologian. I must confess that in times of
temptation I do not always know how to do it. To divide Law and Gospel
means to place the Gospel in heaven, and to keep the Law on earth; to call
the righteousness of the Gospel heavenly, and the righteousness of the Law
earthly; to put as much difference between the righteousness of the Gospel
and that of the Law, as there is difference between day and night. If
it is a question of faith or conscience, ignore the Law entirely. If
it is a question of works, then lift high the lantern of works and the
righteousness of the Law. If your conscience is oppressed with a sense
of sin, talk to your conscience. Say: “You are now groveling in
the dirt. You are now a laboring ass. Go ahead, and carry your burden.

<pb n="59" id="v-Page_59" />But why don’t you mount up to
heaven? There the Law cannot follow you!” Leave the ass burdened
with laws behind in the valley. But your conscience, let it ascend with
Isaac into the mountain.</p>

<p id="v-p95">In civil life obedience to the law is severely required. In
civil life Gospel, conscience, grace, remission of sins, Christ Himself,
do not count, but only Moses with the lawbooks. If we bear in mind this
distinction, neither Gospel nor Law shall trespass upon each other. The
moment Law and sin cross into heaven, i.e., your conscience, kick them
out. On the other hand, when grace wanders unto the earth, i.e., into
the body, tell grace: “You have no business to be around the dreg
and dung of this bodily life. You belong in heaven.”</p>

<p id="v-p96">By his compromising attitude Peter confused the separation
of Law and Gospel. Paul had to do something about it. He reproved Peter,
not to embarrass him, but to conserve the difference between the Gospel
which justifies in heaven, and the Law which justifies on earth.</p>

<p id="v-p97">The right separation between Law and Gospel is very
important to know. Christian doctrine is impossible without it. Let
all who love and fear God, diligently learn the difference, not only in
theory but also in practice.</p>

<p id="v-p98">When your conscience gets into trouble, say to yourself:
“There is a time to die and a time to live; a time to learn the
Law, and a time to unlearn the Law; a time to hear the Gospel, and a time
to ignore the Gospel. Let the Law now depart, and let the Gospel enter,
for now is the right time to hear the Gospel, and not the Law.”
However, when the conflict of conscience is over and external duties
must be performed, close your ears to the Gospel, and open them wide to
the Law.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p99"><span class="sc" id="v-p99.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>I said
unto Peter before them all, If thou being a Jew, livest after the manner
of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles
to live as do the Jews?</i></p>

<p id="v-p100">

<pb n="60" id="v-Page_60" />To live as a Jew is nothing bad. To eat or
not to eat pork, what difference does it make? But to play the Jew, and
for conscience’ sake to abstain from certain meats, is a denial
of Christ. When Paul saw that Peter’s attitude tended to this, he
withstood Peter and said to him: “You know that the observance of
the law is not needed unto righteousness. You know that we are justified
by faith in Christ. You know that we may eat all kinds of meats.  Yet by
your example you obligate the Gentiles to forsake Christ, and to return
to the Law. You give them reason to think that faith is not sufficient
unto salvation.”</p>

<p id="v-p101">Peter did not say so, but his example said quite plainly
that the observance of the Law must be added to faith in Christ, if men
are to be saved. From Peter’s example the Gentiles could not help
but draw the conclusion that the Law was necessary unto salvation. If
this error had been permitted to pass unchallenged, Christ would have
lost out altogether.</p>

<p id="v-p102">The controversy involved the preservation of pure
doctrine. In such a controversy Paul did not mind if anybody took
offense.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p103"><span class="sc" id="v-p103.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>We who
are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles.</i></p>

<p id="v-p104">“When we Jews compare ourselves with the Gentiles,
we look pretty good. We have the Law, we have good works. Our rectitude
dates from our birth, because the Jewish religion is natural to us. But
all this does not make us righteous before God.”</p>

<p id="v-p105">Peter and the others lived up to the requirements
of the Law. They had circumcision, the covenant, the promises, the
apostleship. But because of these advantages they were not to think
themselves righteous before God. None of these prerogatives spell faith
in Christ, which alone can justify a person. We do not mean to imply that
the Law is bad. We do not condemn the Law, circumcision, etc., for their
failure to justify us. Paul spoke disparagingly of these ordinances,
because the false apostles

<pb n="61" id="v-Page_61" />asserted that mankind is saved by them
without faith. Paul could not let this assertion stand, for without
faith all things are deadly.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p106"><span class="sc" id="v-p106.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>Knowing
that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith
of Jesus Christ.</i></p>

<p id="v-p107">For the sake of argument let us suppose that you could
fulfill the Law in the spirit of the first commandment of God: “Thou
shalt love the Lord, thy God, with all thy heart.” It would do
you no good. A person simply is not justified by the works of the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p108">The works of the Law, according to Paul, include the whole
Law, judicial, ceremonial, moral. Now, if the performance of the moral
law cannot justify, how can circumcision justify, when circumcision is
part of the ceremonial law?</p>

<p id="v-p109">The demands of the Law may be fulfilled before and after
justification. There were many excellent men among the pagans of old,
men who never heard of justification. They lived moral lives. But
that fact did not justify them. Peter, Paul, all Christians, live up
to the Law. But that fact does not justify them. “For I know nothing
by myself,” says Paul, “yet am I not hereby justified”
(<scripRef passage="I Cor. 4:4" id="v-p109.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.4">I Cor.  4:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v-p110">The nefarious opinion of the papists, which attributes
the merit of grace and the remission of sins to works, must here
be emphatically rejected. The papists say<note place="foot" n="1" id="v-p110.1"> Luther here accurately outlines the Roman doctrine of
grace <i>de congruo</i> and <i>de condigno</i>.</note> that a good work
performed before grace has been obtained, is able to secure grace for
a person, because it is no more than right that God should reward a
good deed. When grace has already been obtained, any good work deserves
everlasting life as a due payment and reward for merit. For the first,
God is no debtor, they say; but because God is good and just, it is no
more than right (they say) that He should reward a good work by granting
grace for the


<pb n="62" id="v-Page_62" />service. But when grace has already been
obtained, they continue, God is in the position of a debtor, and is in
duty bound to reward a good work with the gift of eternal life. This is
the wicked teaching of the papacy.</p>

<p id="v-p111">Now, if I could perform any work acceptable to God
and deserving of grace, and once having obtained grace my good works
would continue to earn for me the right and reward of eternal life,
why should I stand in need of the grace of God and the suffering and
death of Christ? Christ would be of no benefit to me. Christ’s
mercy would be of no use to me.</p>

<p id="v-p112">This shows how little insight the pope and the whole of
his religious coterie have into spiritual matters, and how little they
concern themselves with the spiritual health of their forlorn flocks. They
cannot believe that the flesh is unable to think, speak, or do anything
except against God. If they could see evil rooted in the nature of man,
they would never entertain such silly dreams about man’s merit
or worthiness.</p>

<p id="v-p113">With Paul we absolutely deny the possibility of
self-merit. God never yet gave to any person grace and everlasting life
as a reward for merit. The opinions of the papists are the intellectual
pipe-dreams of idle pates, that serve no other purpose but to draw
men away from the true worship of God. The papacy is founded upon
hallucinations.</p>

<p id="v-p114">The true way of salvation is this. First, a person must
realize that he is a sinner, the kind of a sinner who is congenitally
unable to do any good thing. “Whatsoever is not of faith,
is sin.” Those who seek to earn the grace of God by their own
efforts are trying to please God with sins. They mock God, and provoke
His anger. The first step on the way to salvation is to repent.</p>

<p id="v-p115">The second part is this. God sent His only-begotten Son
into the world that we may live through His merit. He was crucified and
killed for us. By sacrificing His Son for us God revealed Himself to
us as a merciful Father who donates remission of sins, righteousness,
and life everlasting

<pb n="63" id="v-Page_63" />for Christ’s sake. God hands out His
gifts freely unto all men. That is the praise and glory of His mercy.</p>

<p id="v-p116">The scholastics explain the way of salvation in this
manner. When a person happens to perform a good deed, God accepts it and
as a reward for the good deed God pours charity into that person. They
call it “charity infused.” This charity is supposed to remain
in the heart. They get wild when they are told that this quality of the
heart cannot justify a person.</p>

<p id="v-p117">They also claim that we are able to love God by our
own natural strength, to love God above all things, at least to the
extent that we deserve grace. And, say the scholastics, because God
is not satisfied with a literal performance of the Law, but expects us
to fulfill the Law according to the mind of the Lawgiver, therefore we
must obtain from above a quality above nature, a quality which they call
“formal righteousness.”</p>

<p id="v-p118">We say, faith apprehends Jesus Christ. Christian faith is
not an inactive quality in the heart. If it is true faith it will surely
take Christ for its object. Christ, apprehended by faith and dwelling
in the heart, constitutes Christian righteousness, for which God gives
eternal life.</p>

<p id="v-p119">In contrast to the doting dreams of the scholastics,
we teach this: First a person must learn to know himself from the
Law. With the prophet he will then confess: “All have sinned, and
come short of the glory of God.” And, “there is none that
doeth good, no, not one.” And, “against thee, thee only,
have I sinned.”</p>

<p id="v-p120">Having been humbled by the Law, and having been brought
to a right estimate of himself, a man will repent. He finds out that he
is so depraved, that no strength, no works, no merits of his own will
ever deliver him from his guilt. He will then understand the meaning of
Paul’s words: “I am sold under sin”; and “they
are all under sin.”</p>

<p id="v-p121">At this state a person begins to lament: “Who
is going to help me?” In due time comes the Word of the Gospel,
and says: “Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. Believe in Jesus

<pb n="64" id="v-Page_64" />Christ who was crucified for your
sins. Remember, your sins have been imposed upon Christ.”</p>

<p id="v-p122">In this way are we delivered from sin. In this way are
we justified and made heirs of everlasting life.</p>

<p id="v-p123">In order to have faith you must paint a true portrait of
Christ. The scholastics caricature Christ into a judge and tormentor. But
Christ is no law giver. He is the Lifegiver. He is the Forgiver of
sins. You must believe that Christ might have atoned for the sins
of the world with one single drop of His blood. Instead, He shed His
blood abundantly in order that He might give abundant satisfaction for
our sins.</p>

<p id="v-p124">Here let me say, that these three things, faith, Christ,
and imputation of righteousness, are to be joined together. Faith takes
hold of Christ. God accounts this faith for righteousness.</p>

<p id="v-p125">This imputation of righteousness we need very much,
because we are far from perfect. As long as we have this body,
sin will dwell in our flesh. Then, too, we sometimes drive away
the Holy Spirit; we fall into sin, like Peter, David, and other holy
men. Nevertheless we may always take recourse to this fact, “that
our sins are covered,” and that “God will not lay them to our
charge.” Sin is not held against us for Christ’s sake. Where
Christ and faith are lacking, there is no remission or covering of sins,
but only condemnation.</p>

<p id="v-p126">After we have taught faith in Christ, we teach good
works. “Since you have found Christ by faith,” we say,
“begin now to work and do well. Love God and your neighbor. Call
upon God, give thanks unto Him, praise Him, confess Him. These are good
works. Let them flow from a cheerful heart, because you have remission
of sin in Christ.”</p>

<p id="v-p127">When crosses and afflictions come our way, we bear them
patiently. “For Christ’s yoke is easy, and His burden
is light.” When sin has been pardoned, and the conscience has
been eased of its dreadful load, a Christian can endure all things
in Christ.</p>

<p id="v-p128">

<pb n="65" id="v-Page_65" />To give a short definition of a Christian:
A Christian is not somebody who has no sin, but somebody against whom God
no longer chalks sin, because of his faith in Christ. This doctrine brings
comfort to consciences in serious trouble. When a person is a Christian he
is above law and sin. When the Law accuses him, and sin wants to drive the
wits out of him, a Christian looks to Christ. A Christian is free. He has
no master except Christ. A Christian is greater than the whole world.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p129"><span class="sc" id="v-p129.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>Even
we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified.</i></p>

<p id="v-p130">The true way of becoming a Christian is to be justified
by faith in Jesus Christ, and not by the works of the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p131">We know that we must also teach good works, but they must
be taught in their proper turn, when the discussion is concerning works
and not the article of justification.</p>

<p id="v-p132">Here the question arises, by what means are we
justified? We answer with Paul, “By faith only in Christ are we
pronounced righteous, and not by works.” Not that we reject good
works. Far from it. But we will not allow ourselves to be removed from
the anchorage of our salvation.</p>

<p id="v-p133">The Law is a good thing. But when the discussion is about
justification, then is no time to drag in the Law. When we discuss
justification we ought to speak of Christ and the benefits He has
brought us.</p>

<p id="v-p134">Christ is no sheriff. He is “the Lamb of God, which
taketh away the sin of the world” (<scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="v-p134.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John
1:29</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p135"><span class="sc" id="v-p135.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>That
we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of
the Law.</i></p>

<p id="v-p136">We do not mean to say that the Law is bad. Only it is not
able to justify us. To be at peace with God, we have need of a far better
mediator than Moses or the Law. We must know that we are nothing. We
must understand that we are merely beneficiaries and recipients of the
treasures of Christ.</p>

<p id="v-p137">

<pb n="66" id="v-Page_66" />So far, the words of Paul were addressed
to Peter. Now Paul turns to the Galatians and makes this summary
statement:</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p138"><span class="sc" id="v-p138.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>For by
the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.</i></p>

<p id="v-p139">By the term “flesh” Paul does not understand
manifest vices. Such sins he usually calls by their proper names, as
adultery, fornication, etc. By “flesh” Paul understands
what Jesus meant in the third chapter of John, “That which
is born of the flesh is flesh” (<scripRef passage="John 3:6" id="v-p139.1" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6">John
3:6</scripRef>). “Flesh” here means the whole nature of man,
inclusive of reason and instincts. “This flesh,” says Paul,
“is not justified by the works of the law.”</p>

<p id="v-p140">The papists do not believe this. They say, “A person
who performs this good deed or that, deserves the forgiveness of his
sins. A person who joins this or that holy order, has the promise of
everlasting life.”</p>

<p id="v-p141">To me it is a miracle that the Church, so long surrounded
by vicious sects, has been able to survive at all. God must have been able
to call a few who in their failure to discover any good in themselves to
cite against the wrath and judgment of God, simply took to the suffering
and death of Christ, and were saved by this simple faith.</p>

<p id="v-p142">Nevertheless God has punished the contempt of the Gospel
and of Christ on the part of the papists, by turning them over to a
reprobate state of mind in which they reject the Gospel, and receive
with gusto the abominable rules, ordinances, and traditions of men
in preference to the Word of God, until they went so far as to forbid
marriage. God punished them justly, because they blasphemed the only
Son of God.</p>

<p id="v-p143">This is, then, our general conclusion: “By the
works of the law shall no flesh be justified.”</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p144"><span class="sc" id="v-p144.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>But if,
while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found
sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.</i></p>

<p id="v-p145">

<pb n="67" id="v-Page_67" />Either we are not justified by Christ,
or we are not justified by the Law. The fact is, we are justified by
Christ. Hence, we are not justified by the Law. If we observe the Law
in order to be justified, or after having been justified by Christ, we
think we must further be justified by the Law, we convert Christ into
a legislator and a minister of sin.</p>

<p id="v-p146">“What are these false apostles doing?” Paul
cries. “They are turning Law into grace, and grace into Law. They
are changing Moses into Christ, and Christ into Moses. By teaching
that besides Christ and His righteousness the performance of the Law
is necessary unto salvation, they put the Law in the place of Christ,
they attribute to the Law the power to save, a power that belongs to
Christ only.”</p>

<p id="v-p147">The papists quote the words of Christ: “If
thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments” (<scripRef passage="Matt. 19:17" id="v-p147.1" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matt. 19:17</scripRef>). With His own words
they deny Christ and abolish faith in Him. Christ is made to lose His
good name, His office, and His glory, and is demoted to the status of a
law enforcer, reproving, terrifying, and chasing poor sinners around.</p>

<p id="v-p148">The proper office of Christ is to raise the sinner,
and extricate him from his sins.</p>

<p id="v-p149">Papists and Anabaptists deride us because we so
earnestly require faith. “Faith,” they say, “makes
men reckless.” What do these law-workers know about faith, when
they are so busy calling people back from baptism, from faith, from the
promises of Christ to the Law?</p>

<p id="v-p150">With their doctrine these lying sects of perdition deface
the benefits of Christ to this day. They rob Christ of His glory as
the Justifier of mankind and cast Him into the role of a minister of
sin. They are like the false apostles. There is not a single one among
them who knows the difference between law and grace.</p>

<p id="v-p151">We can tell the difference. We do not here and now argue
whether we ought to do good works, or whether the Law is any good,
or whether the Law ought to be kept at

<pb n="68" id="v-Page_68" />all. We will discuss these questions some
other time. We are now concerned with justification. Our opponents refuse
to make this distinction. All they can do is to bellow that good works
ought to be done. We know that. We know that good works ought to be
done, but we will talk about that when the proper time comes. Now we
are dealing with justification, and here good works should not be so
much as mentioned.</p>

<p id="v-p152">Paul’s argument has often comforted me. He argues:
“If we who have been justified by Christ are counted unrighteous,
why seek justification in Christ at all? If we are justified by the
Law, tell me, what has Christ achieved by His death, by His preaching,
by His victory over sin and death? Either we are justified by Christ,
or we are made worse sinners by Him.”</p>

<p id="v-p153">The Sacred Scriptures, particularly those of the New
Testament, make frequent mention of faith in Christ. “Whosoever
believeth in him is saved, shall not perish, shall have everlasting life,
is not judged,” etc. In open contradiction to the Scriptures,
our opponents misquote, “He that believeth in Christ is condemned,
because he has faith without works.” Our opponents turn everything
topsy-turvy. They make Christ over into a murderer, and Moses into a
savior. Is not this horrible blasphemy?</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p154"><span class="sc" id="v-p154.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>Is
therefore Christ the minister of sin?</i></p>

<p id="v-p155">This is Hebrew phraseology, also used by Paul in II
Corinthians, Chapter 3. There Paul speaks of two ministers: The minister
of the letter, and the minister of the spirit; the minister of the Law,
and the minister of grace; the minister of death, and the minister of
life. “Moses,” says Paul, “is the minister of the Law,
of sin, wrath, death, and condemnation.”</p>

<p id="v-p156">Whoever teaches that good works are indispensable unto
salvation, that to gain heaven a person must suffer afflictions and follow
the example of Christ and of the saints, is a minister of the Law, of sin,
wrath, and of death, for the conscience knows how impossible it is for

<pb n="69" id="v-Page_69" />a person to fulfill the Law. Why, the Law
makes trouble even for those who have the Holy Spirit. What will not the
Law do in the case of the wicked who do not even have the Holy Spirit?</p>

<p id="v-p157">The Law requires perfect obedience. It condemns all do not
accomplish the will of God. But show me a person who is able to render
perfect obedience. The Law cannot justify. It can only condemn according
to the passage: “Cursed is every one that continueth not in all
things which are written in the book of the law to do them.”</p>

<p id="v-p158">Paul has good reason for calling the minister of the Law
the minister of sin, for the Law reveals our sinfulness. The realization
of sin in turn frightens the heart and drives it to despair. Therefore
all exponents of the Law and of works deserve to be called tyrants and
oppressors.</p>

<p id="v-p159">The purpose of the Law is to reveal sin. That this is
the purpose of the Law can be seen from the account of the giving
of the Law as reported in the nineteenth and twentieth chapters of
Exodus. Moses brought the people out of their tents to have God speak
to them personally from a cloud. But the people trembled with fear,
fled, and standing aloof they begged Moses: “Speak thou with us,
and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die.”
The proper office of the Law is to lead us out of our tents, in other
words, out of the security of our self-trust, into the presence of God,
that we may perceive His anger at our sinfulness.</p>

<p id="v-p160">All who say that faith alone in Christ does not justify
a person, convert Christ into a minister of sin, a teacher of the Law,
and a cruel tyrant who requires the impossible. All merit-seekers take
Christ for a new lawgiver.</p>

<p id="v-p161">In conclusion, if the Law is the minister of sin, it is
at the same time the minister of wrath and death. As the Law reveals sin
it fills a person with the fear of death and condemnation. Eventually
the conscience wakes up to the fact that God is angry. If God is angry
with you, He will destroy and condemn you forever. Unable to stand the

<pb n="70" id="v-Page_70" />thought of the wrath and judgment of God,
many a person commits suicide.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p162"><span class="sc" id="v-p162.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>God
forbid.</i></p>

<p id="v-p163">Christ is not the minister of sin, but the Dispenser of
righteousness and the Giver of life. Christ is Lord over law, sin and
death. All who believe in Him are delivered from law, sin and death.</p>

<p id="v-p164">The Law drives us away from God, but Christ reconciles God
unto us, for “He is the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of
the world.” Now if the sin of the world is taken away, it is taken
away from me. If sin is taken away, the wrath of God and His condemnation
are also taken away. Let us practice this blessed conviction.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p165"><span class="sc" id="v-p165.1">Verse</span> 18. <i>For
if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor.</i></p>

<p id="v-p166">“I have not preached to the end that I build again
the things which I destroyed. If I should do so, I would not only be
laboring in vain, but I would make myself guilty of a great wrong. By
the ministry of the Gospel I have destroyed sin, heaviness of heart,
wrath, and death. I have abolished the Law, so that it should not bother
your conscience any more. Should I now once again establish the Law,
and set up the rule of Moses? This is exactly what I should be doing,
if I would urge circumcision and the performance of the Law as necessary
unto salvation. Instead of righteousness and life, I would restore sin
and death.”</p>

<p id="v-p167">By the grace of God we know that we are justified
through faith in Christ alone. We do not mingle law and grace, faith
and works. We keep them far apart. Let every true Christian mark the
distinction between law and grace, and mark it well.</p>

<p id="v-p168">We must not drag good works into the article of
justification as the monks do who maintain that not only good works,
but also the punishment which evildoers suffer for their wicked deeds,
deserve everlasting life. When a criminal is brought to the place of
execution, the monks try to comfort him in this manner: “You want
to die willingly

<pb n="71" id="v-Page_71" />and patiently, and then you will merit
remission of your sins and eternal life.” What cruelty is this,
that a wretched thief, murderer, robber should be so miserably misguided
in his extreme distress, that at the very point of death he should be
denied the sweet promises of Christ, and directed to hope for pardon of
his sins in the willingness and patience with which he is about to suffer
death for his crimes? The monks are showing him the paved way to hell.</p>

<p id="v-p169">These hypocrites do not know the first thing about grace,
the Gospel, or Christ. They retain the appearance and the name of the
Gospel and of Christ for a decoy only. In their confessional writings
faith or the merit of Christ are never mentioned. In their writings they
play up the merits of man, as can readily be seen from the following
form of absolution used among the monks.</p>

<p style="margin-left:0.25in" id="v-p170">“God forgive thee, brother. The
merit of the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of the blessed
Saint Mary, always a virgin, and of all the saints; the merit of thy
order, the strictness of thy religion, the humility of thy profession,
the contrition of thy heart, the good works thou hast done and shalt
do for the love of our Lord Jesus Christ, be available unto thee for
the remission of thy sins, the increase of thy worth and grace, and
the reward of everlasting life. Amen.”</p>

<p id="v-p171">True, the merit of Christ is mentioned in
this formula of absolution. But if you look closer you will notice
that Christ’s merit is belittled, while monkish merits are
aggrandized. They confess Christ with their lips, and at the same time
deny His power to save. I myself was at one time entangled in this
error. I thought Christ was a judge and had to be pacified by a strict
adherence to the rules of my order. But now I give thanks unto God, the
Father of all mercies, who has called me out of darkness into the light
of His glorious Gospel, and has granted unto me the saving knowledge of
Christ Jesus, my Lord.</p>

<p id="v-p172">We conclude with Paul, that we are justified by faith in
Christ, without the Law. Once a person has been justified

<pb n="72" id="v-Page_72" />by Christ, he will not be unproductive of
good, but as a good tree he will bring forth good fruit. A believer has
the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit will not permit a person to remain
idle, but will put him to work and stir him up to the love of God, to
patient suffering in affliction, to prayer, thanksgiving, to the habit
of charity towards all men.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p173"><span class="sc" id="v-p173.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>For I
through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God.</i></p>

<p id="v-p174">This cheering form of speech is frequently met
with in the Scriptures, particularly in the writings of St. Paul,
when the Law is set against the Law, and sin is made to oppose sin,
and death is arrayed against death, and hell is turned loose against
hell, as in the following quotations: “Thou hast led captivity
captive,” <scripRef passage="Psalm 68:18" id="v-p174.1" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Psalm 68:18</scripRef>. “O
death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction,”
<scripRef passage="Hosea 13:14" id="v-p174.2" parsed="|Hos|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.14">Hosea 13:14</scripRef>. “And for sin,
condemned sin in the flesh,” <scripRef passage="Romans 8:3" id="v-p174.3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Romans
8:3</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="v-p175">Here Paul plays the Law against the Law, as if to say:
“The Law of Moses condemns me; but I have another law, the law of
grace and liberty which condemns the accusing Law of Moses.”</p>

<p id="v-p176">On first sight Paul seems to be advancing a strange and
ugly heresy. He says, “I am dead to the law, that I might live
unto God.” The false apostles said the very opposite. They said,
“If you do not live to the law, you are dead unto God.”</p>

<p id="v-p177">The doctrine of our opponents is similar to that of the
false apostles in Paul’s day. Our opponents teach, “If you
want to live unto God, you must live after the Law, for it is written,
Do this and thou shalt live.” Paul, on the other hand, teaches,
“We cannot live unto God unless we are dead unto the Law.”
If we are dead unto the Law, the Law can have no power over us.</p>

<p id="v-p178">Paul does not only refer to the Ceremonial Law, but to the
whole Law. We are not to think that the Law is wiped out. It stays. It
continues to operate in the wicked. But

<pb n="73" id="v-Page_73" />a Christian is dead to the Law. For example,
Christ by His resurrection became free from the grave, and yet the grave
remains. Peter was delivered from prison, yet the prison remains. The
Law is abolished as far as I am concerned, when it has driven me into
the arms of Christ.  Yet the Law continues to exist and to function. But
it no longer exists for me.</p>

<p id="v-p179">“I have nothing to do with the Law,” cries
Paul. He could not have uttered anything more devastating to the prestige
of the Law. He declares that he does not care for the Law, that he does
not intend ever to be justified by the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p180">To be dead to the Law means to be free of the Law. What
right, then, has the Law to accuse me, or to hold anything against
me? When you see a person squirming in the clutches of the Law, say to
him: “Brother, get things straight. You let the Law talk to your
conscience. Make it talk to your flesh. Wake up, and believe in Jesus
Christ, the Conqueror of Law and sin. Faith in Christ will lift you
high above the Law into the heaven of grace. Though Law and sin remain,
they no longer concern you, because you are dead to the Law and dead
to sin.”</p>

<p id="v-p181">Blessed is the person who knows how to use this truth in
times of distress. He can talk. He can say: “Mr. Law, go ahead
and accuse me as much as you like. I know I have committed many sins,
and I continue to sin daily. But that does not bother me. You have got
to shout louder, Mr. Law. I am deaf, you know. Talk as much as you like,
I am dead to you. If you want to talk to me about my sins, go and talk
to my flesh. Belabor that, but don’t talk to my conscience. My
conscience is a lady and a queen, and has nothing to do with the likes
of you, because my conscience lives to Christ under another law, a new
and better law, the law of grace.”</p>

<p id="v-p182">We have two propositions: To live unto the Law, is to die
unto God. To die unto the Law, is to live unto God. These two propositions
go against reason. No law-worker can ever understand them. But see to
it that you understand

<pb n="74" id="v-Page_74" />them. The Law can never justify and save
a sinner. The Law can only accuse, terrify, and kill him. Therefore
to live unto the Law is to die unto God. Vice versa, to die unto the
Law is to live unto God. If you want to live unto God, bury the Law,
and find life through faith in Christ Jesus.</p>

<p id="v-p183">We have enough arguments right here to conclude that
justification is by faith alone. How can the Law effect our justification,
when Paul so plainly states that we must be dead to the Law if we want
to live unto God? If we are dead to the Law and the Law is dead to us,
how can it possibly contribute anything to our justification? There is
nothing left for us but to be justified by faith alone.</p>

<p id="v-p184">This nineteenth verse is loaded with consolation. It
fortifies a person against every danger. It allows you to argue like
this:</p>

<p id="v-p185"> “I confess I have sinned.”</p>
<p id="v-p186">“Then God will punish you.”</p>
<p id="v-p187">“No, He will not do that.”</p> 
<p id="v-p188">“Why not? Does not the Law say so?”</p> 
<p id="v-p189">“I have nothing to do with the Law.”</p> 
<p id="v-p190">“How so?”</p> 
<p id="v-p191">“I have another law, the law of liberty.”</p> 
<p id="v-p192">“What do you mean—‘liberty’?”</p> 

<p id="v-p193">“The liberty of Christ, for Christ has made me
free from the Law that held me down. That Law is now in prison itself,
held captive by grace and liberty.”</p>

<p id="v-p194">By faith in Christ a person may gain such sure and
sound comfort, that he need not fear the devil, sin, death, or any
evil. “Sir Devil,” he may say, “I am not afraid of
you. I have a Friend whose name is Jesus Christ, in whom I believe. He
has abolished the Law, condemned sin, vanquished death, and destroyed
hell for me. He is bigger than you, Satan. He has licked you, and holds
you down. You cannot hurt me.” This is the faith that overcomes
the devil.</p>

<p id="v-p195">Paul manhandles the Law. He treats the Law as if it were
a thief and a robber. He treats the Law as contemptible

<pb n="75" id="v-Page_75" />to the conscience, in order that those
who believe in Christ may take courage to defy the Law, and say:
“Mr. Law, I am a sinner. What are you going to do about
it?”</p>

<p id="v-p196">Or take death. Christ is risen from death. Why should we
now fear the grave? Against my death I set another death, or rather life,
my life in Christ.</p>

<p id="v-p197">Oh, the sweet names of Jesus! He is called my law against
the Law, my sin against sin, my death against death. Translated, it means
that He is my righteousness, my life, my everlasting salvation. For this
reason was He made the law of the Law, the sin of sin, the death of death,
that He might redeem me from the curse of the Law. He permitted the Law
to accuse Him, sin to condemn Him, and death to take Him, to abolish
the Law, to condemn sin, and to destroy death for me.</p>

<p id="v-p198">This peculiar form of speech sounds much sweeter than
if Paul had said: “I through liberty am dead to the law.”
By putting it in this way, “I through the law am dead to the
law,” he opposes one law with another law, and has them fight
it out.</p>

<p id="v-p199">In this masterly fashion Paul draws our attention away
from the Law, sin, death, and every evil, and centers it upon Christ.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p200"><span class="sc" id="v-p200.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>I am
crucified with Christ.</i></p>

<p id="v-p201">Christ is Lord over the Law, because He was crucified unto
the Law. I also am lord over the Law, because by faith I am crucified
with Christ.</p>

<p id="v-p202">Paul does not here speak of crucifying the flesh, but
he speaks of that higher crucifying wherein sin, devil, and death are
crucified in Christ and in me. By my faith in Christ I am crucified with
Christ. Hence these evils are crucified and dead unto me.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p203"><span class="sc" id="v-p203.1">Verse</span>
20. <i>Nevertheless I live.</i></p>

<p id="v-p204">“I do not mean to create the impression as though
I did not live before this. But in reality I first live now, now that
I have been delivered from the Law, from sin, and

<pb n="76" id="v-Page_76" />death. Being crucified with Christ and dead
unto the Law, I may now rise unto a new and better life.”</p>

<p id="v-p205">We must pay close attention to Paul’s way of
speaking. He says that we are crucified and dead unto the Law. The fact
is, the Law is crucified and dead unto us. Paul purposely speaks that
way in order to increase the portion of our comfort.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p206"><span class="sc" id="v-p206.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>Yet
not I.</i></p>

<p id="v-p207">Paul explains what constitutes true Christian
righteousness. True Christian righteousness is the righteousness of
Christ who lives in us. We must look away from our own person. Christ
and my conscience must become one, so that I can see nothing else but
Christ crucified and raised from the dead for me. If I keep on looking
at myself, I am gone.</p>

<p id="v-p208">If we lose sight of Christ and begin to consider our
past, we simply go to pieces. We must turn our eyes to the brazen
serpent, Christ crucified, and believe with all our heart that He is
our righteousness and our life. For Christ, on whom our eyes are fixed,
in whom we live, who lives in us, is Lord over Law, sin, death, and
all evil.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p209"><span class="sc" id="v-p209.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>But
Christ liveth in me.</i></p>

<p id="v-p210">“Thus I live,” the Apostle starts out. But
presently he corrects himself, saying, “Yet not I, but Christ
liveth in me.” He is the form of my perfection. He embellishes
my faith.</p>

<p id="v-p211">Since Christ is now living in me, He abolishes the
Law, condemns sin, and destroys death in me. These foes vanish in His
presence. Christ abiding in me drives out every evil. This union with
Christ delivers me from the demands of the Law, and separates me from
my sinful self. As long as I abide in Christ, nothing can hurt me.</p>

<p id="v-p212">Christ domiciling in me, the old Adam has to stay
outside and remain subject to the Law. Think what grace, righteousness,
life, peace, and salvation there is in me, thanks to that inseparable
conjunction between Christ and me through faith!</p>

<p id="v-p213">

<pb n="77" id="v-Page_77" />Paul has a peculiar style, a celestial way of
speaking. “I live,” he says, “I live not; I am dead,
I am not dead; I am a sinner, I am not a sinner; I have the Law, I have
no Law.” When we look at ourselves we find plenty of sin. But when
we look at Christ, we have no sin. Whenever we separate the person of
Christ from our own person, we live under the Law and not in Christ;
we are condemned by the Law, dead before God.</p>

<p id="v-p214">Faith connects you so intimately with Christ, that He and
you become as it were one person. As such you may boldly say: “I
am now one with Christ. Therefore Christ’s righteousness, victory,
and life are mine.” On the other hand, Christ may say: “I am
that big sinner. His sins and his death are mine, because he is joined
to me, and I to him.”</p>

<p id="v-p215">Whenever remission of sins is freely proclaimed,
people misinterpret it according to <scripRef passage="Romans 3:8" id="v-p215.1" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Romans
3:8</scripRef>, “Let us do evil, that good may come.” As
soon as people hear that we are not justified by the Law, they reason
maliciously: “Why, then let us reject the Law. If grace abounds,
where sin abounds, let us abound in sin, that grace may all the more
abound.” People who reason thus are reckless. They make sport of
the Scriptures and slander the sayings of the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="v-p216">However, there are others who are not malicious, only weak,
who may take offense when told that Law and good works are unnecessary for
salvation. These must be instructed as to why good works do not justify,
and from what motives good works must be done. Good works are not the
cause, but the fruit of righteousness. When we have become righteous,
then first are we able and willing to do good. The tree makes the apple;
the apple does not make the tree.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p217"><span class="sc" id="v-p217.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>And
the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son
of God.</i></p>

<p id="v-p218">Paul does not deny the fact that he is living in the
flesh. He performs the natural functions of the flesh. But

<pb n="78" id="v-Page_78" />he says that this is not his real life. His
life in the flesh is not a life after the flesh.</p>

<p id="v-p219">“I live by the faith of the Son of God,”
he says. “My speech is no longer directed by the flesh, but by
the Holy Ghost. My sight is no longer governed by the flesh, but by
the Holy Ghost. My hearing is no longer determined by the flesh, but by
the Holy Ghost. I cannot teach, write, pray, or give thanks without the
instrumentality of the flesh; yet these activities do not proceed from
the flesh, but from God.”</p>

<p id="v-p220">A Christian uses earthly means like any
unbeliever. Outwardly they look alike. Nevertheless there is a great
difference between them. I may live in the flesh, but I do not live
after the flesh. I do my living now “by the faith of the Son of
God.” Paul had the same voice, the same tongue, before and after
his conversion. Before his conversion his tongue uttered blasphemies. But
after his conversion his tongue spoke a spiritual, heavenly language.</p>

<p id="v-p221">We may now understand how spiritual life originates. It
enters the heart by faith. Christ reigns in the heart with His Holy
Spirit, who sees, hears, speaks, works, suffers, and does all things in
and through us over the protest and the resistance of the flesh.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p222"><span class="sc" id="v-p222.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>Who
loved me, and gave himself for me.</i></p>

<p id="v-p223">The sophistical papists assert that a person is able by
natural strength to love God long before grace has entered his heart,
and to perform works of real merit. They believe they are able to fulfill
the commandments of God. They believe they are able to do more than God
expects of them, so that they are in a position to sell their superfluous
merits to laymen, thereby saving themselves and others. They are saving
nobody. On the contrary, they abolish the Gospel, they deride, deny,
and blaspheme Christ, and call upon themselves the wrath of God. This
is what they get for living in their own righteousness, and not in the
faith of the Son of God.</p>

<pb n="79" id="v-Page_79" />

<p id="v-p224">The papists will tell you to do the best
you can, and God will give you His grace. They have a rhyme for it:</p>

<verse id="v-p224.1">
<l id="v-p224.2">“God will no more require of man,</l>
<l id="v-p224.3">Than of himself perform he can.”</l>
</verse>
<p id="v-p225"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="v-p226">This may hold true in ordinary civic
life. But the papists apply it to the spiritual realm where a person
can perform nothing but sin, because he is sold under sin.</p>

<p id="v-p227">Our opponents go even further than that. They say,
nature is depraved, but the qualities of nature are untainted. Again
we say: This may hold true in everyday life, but not in the spiritual
life. In spiritual matters a person is by nature full of darkness, error,
ignorance, malice, and perverseness in will and in mind.</p>

<p id="v-p228">In view of this, Paul declares that Christ began and
not we. “He loved me, and gave Himself for me. He found in me no
right mind and no good will. But the good Lord had mercy upon me. Out
of pure kindness He loved me, loved me so that He gave Himself for me,
that I should be free from the Law, from sin, devil, and death.”</p>

<p id="v-p229">The words, “The Son of God who loved me, and gave
Himself for me,” are so many thunderclaps and lightning bolts of
protest from heaven against the righteousness of the Law. The wickedness,
error, darkness, ignorance in my mind and my will were so great, that
it was quite impossible for me to be saved by any other means than by
the inestimable price of Christ’s death.</p>

<p id="v-p230">Let us count the price. When you hear that such an enormous
price was paid for you, will you still come along with your cowl, your
shaven pate, your chastity, your obedience, your poverty, your works,
your merits? What do you want with all these trappings? What good are
the works of all men, and all the pains of the martyrs, in comparison
with the pains of the Son of God dying on the Cross, so that there was
not a drop of His precious blood, but it was all shed for your sins. If
you could properly evaluate this incomparable price, you would throw all
your ceremonies, vows, works, and merits into the ash can. What awful
presumption to imagine that there is any work

<pb n="80" id="v-Page_80" />good enough to pacify God, when to pacify
God required the invaluable price of the death and blood of His own and
only Son?</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p231"><span class="sc" id="v-p231.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>For
me.</i></p>

<p id="v-p232">Who is this “me”? I, wretched and damnable
sinner, dearly beloved of the Son of God. If I could by work or merit love
the Son of God and come to Him, why should He have sacrificed Himself for
me? This shows how the papists ignore the Scriptures, particularly the
doctrine of faith. If they had paid any attention at all to these words,
that it was absolutely necessary for the Son of God to be given into
death for me, they would never have invented so many hideous heresies.</p>

<p id="v-p233">I always say, there is no remedy against the sects, no
power to resist them, except this article of Christian righteousness. If
we lose this article we shall never be able to combat errors or
sects. What business have they to make such a fuss about works or
merits? If I, a condemned sinner, could have been purchased and redeemed
by any other price, why should the Son of God have given Himself for
me? Just because there was no other price in heaven and on earth big
and good enough, was it necessary for the Son of God to be delivered
for me. This He did out of His great love for me, for the Apostle says,
“Who loved me.”</p>

<p id="v-p234">Did the Law ever love me? Did the Law ever sacrifice itself
for me? Did the Law ever die for me? On the contrary, it accuses me, it
frightens me, it drives me crazy. Somebody else saved me from the Law,
from sin and death unto eternal life. That Somebody is the Son of God,
to whom be praise and glory forever.</p>

<p id="v-p235">Hence, Christ is no Moses, no tyrant, no lawgiver, but
the Giver of grace, the Savior, full of mercy. In short, He is no less
than infinite mercy and ineffable goodness, bountifully giving Himself
for us. Visualize Christ in these His true colors. I do not say that
it is easy. Even in the present diffusion of the Gospel light, I have
much trouble

<pb n="81" id="v-Page_81" />to see Christ as Paul portrays Him. So deeply
has the diseased opinion that Christ is a lawgiver sunk into my bones. You
younger men are a good deal better off than we who are old. You have never
become infected with the nefarious errors on which I suckled all my youth,
until at the mention of the name of Christ I shivered with fear. You,
I say, who are young may learn to know Christ in all His sweetness.</p>

<p id="v-p236">For Christ is Joy and Sweetness to a broken heart. Christ
is a Lover of poor sinners, and such a Lover that He gave Himself for
us. Now if this is true, and it is true, then are we never justified by
our own righteousness.</p>

<p id="v-p237">Read the words “me” and “for me”
with great emphasis. Print this “me” with capital letters in
your heart, and do not ever doubt that you belong to the number of those
who are meant by this “me.” Christ did not only love Peter and
Paul. The same love He felt for them He feels for us. If we cannot deny
that we are sinners, we cannot deny that Christ died for our sins.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p238"><span class="sc" id="v-p238.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>I do
not frustrate the grace of God.</i></p>

<p id="v-p239">Paul is now getting ready for the second argument of his
Epistle, to the effect that to seek justification by works of the Law, is
to reject the grace of God. I ask you, what sin can be more horrible than
to reject the grace of God, and to refuse the righteousness of Christ? It
is bad enough that we are wicked sinners and transgressors of all the
commandments of God; on top of that to refuse the grace of God and the
remission of sins offered unto us by Christ, is the worst sin of all,
the sin of sins. That is the limit. There is no sin which Paul and the
other apostles detested more than when a person despises the grace of
God in Christ Jesus. Still there is no sin more common. That is why Paul
can get so angry at the Antichrist, because he snubs Christ, rebuffs the
grace of God, and refuses the merit of Christ. What else would you call it
but spitting in Christ’s face, pushing Christ to the side, usurping
Christ’s throne, and to say: “I am going to justify you
people;

<pb n="82" id="v-Page_82" />I am going to save you.” By what
means? By masses, pilgrimages, pardons, merits, etc. For this is
Antichrist’s doctrine: Faith is no good, unless it is reinforced
by works. By this abominable doctrine Antichrist has spoiled, darkened,
and buried the benefit of Christ, and in place of the grace of Christ
and His Kingdom, he has established the doctrine of works and the kingdom
of ceremonies.</p>

<p id="v-p240">We despise the grace of God when we observe the Law for the
purpose of being justified. The Law is good, holy, and profitable, but it
does not justify. To keep the Law in order to be justified means to reject
grace, to deny Christ, to despise His sacrifice, and to be lost.</p>

<p class="text" id="v-p241"><span class="sc" id="v-p241.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>For if
righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.</i></p>

<p id="v-p242">Did Christ die, or did He not die? Was His death worthwhile,
or was it not? If His death was worthwhile, it follows that
righteousness does not come by the Law. Why was Christ born anyway? Why
was He crucified? Why did He suffer? Why did He love me and give Himself
for me? It was all done to no purpose if righteousness is to be had by
the Law.</p>

<p id="v-p243">Or do you think that God spared not His Son, but delivered
Him for us all, for the fun of it? Before I would admit anything like
that, I would consign the holiness of the saints and of the angels
to hell.</p>

<p id="v-p244">To reject the grace of God is a common sin, of which
everybody is guilty who sees any righteousness in himself or in his
deeds. And the Pope is the sole author of this iniquity. Not content
to spoil the Gospel of Christ, he has filled the world with his cursed
traditions, e.g., his bulls and indulgences.</p>

<p id="v-p245">We will always affirm with Paul that either Christ died
in vain, or else the Law cannot justify us. But Christ did not suffer
and die in vain. Hence, the Law does not justify.</p>

<p id="v-p246">If my salvation was so difficult to accomplish that it
necessitated the death of Christ, then all my works, all the righteousness
of the Law, are good for nothing. How can

<pb n="83" id="v-Page_83" />I buy for a penny what cost a million
dollars? The Law is a penny’s worth when you compare it with
Christ. Should I be so stupid as to reject the righteousness of Christ
which cost me nothing, and slave like a fool to achieve the righteousness
of the Law which God disdains?</p>

<p id="v-p247">Man’s own righteousness is in the last analysis
a despising and rejecting of the grace of God. No combination of words
can do justice to such an outrage. It is an insult to say that any man
died in vain. But to say that Christ died in vain is a deadly insult. To
say that Christ died in vain is to make His resurrection, His victory,
His glory, His kingdom, heaven, earth, God Himself, of no purpose and
benefit whatever.</p>

<p id="v-p248">That is enough to set any person against the righteousness
of the Law and all the trimmings of men’s own righteousness,
the orders of monks and friars, and their superstitions.</p>

<p id="v-p249">Who would not detest his own vows, his cowls, his shaven
crown, his bearded traditions, yes, the very Law of Moses, when he
hears that for such things he rejected the grace of God and the death
of Christ. It seems that such a horrible wickedness could not enter a
man’s heart, that he should reject the grace of God, and despise
the death of Christ. And yet this atrocity is all too common. Let us be
warned. Everyone who seeks righteousness without Christ, either by works,
merits, satisfactions, actions, or by the Law, rejects the grace of God,
and despises the death of Christ.</p> </div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" n="3" title="Galatians 3" shorttitle="Chapter 3" progress="32.83%" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">

<h3 id="vi-p0.1">CHAPTER III</h3>

<pb n="84" id="vi-Page_84" />

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Gal. 3" id="vi-p0.2" parsed="|Gal|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p1"><span class="sc" id="vi-p1.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>O foolish
Galatians.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi-p2.1">The</span> Apostle Paul manifests his
apostolic care for the Galatians. Sometimes he entreats them, then
again he reproaches them, in accordance with his own advice to Timothy:
“Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove,
rebuke, exhort.”</p>

<p id="vi-p3">In the midst of his discourse on Christian righteousness
Paul breaks off, and turns to address the Galatians. “O foolish
Galatians,” he cries. “I have brought you the true Gospel,
and you received it with eagerness and gratitude. Now all of a sudden
you drop the Gospel. What has got into you?”</p>

<p id="vi-p4">Paul reproves the Galatians rather sharply when he calls
them “fools, bewitched, and disobedient.” Whether he is
indignant or sorry, I cannot say. He may be both. It is the duty of
a Christian pastor to reprove the people committed to his charge. Of
course, his anger must not flow from malice, but from affection and a
real zeal for Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p5">There is no question that Paul is disappointed. It hurts
him to think that his Galatians showed so little stability. We can hear
him say: “I am sorry to hear of your troubles, and disappointed
in you for the disgraceful part you played.” I say rather much on
this point to save Paul from the charge that he railed upon the churches,
contrary to the spirit of the Gospel.</p>

<p id="vi-p6">A certain distance and coolness can be noted in the title
with which the Apostle addresses the Galatians. He does not now address
them as his brethren, as he usually does. He addresses them as Galatians
in order to remind them of their national trait to be foolish.</p>

<p id="vi-p7">We have here an example of bad traits that often cling to
individual Christians and entire congregations. Grace

<pb n="85" id="vi-Page_85" />does not suddenly transform a Christian
into a new and perfect creature. Dregs of the old and natural
corruption remain. The Spirit of God cannot at once overcome human
deficiency. Sanctification takes time.</p>

<p id="vi-p8">Although the Galatians had been enlightened by the Holy
Spirit through the preaching of faith, something of their national trait
of foolishness plus their original depravity clung to them. Let no man
think that once he has received faith, he can presently be converted
into a faultless creature. The leavings of old vices will stick to him,
be he ever so good a Christian.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p9"><span class="sc" id="vi-p9.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Who hath
bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p10">Paul calls the Galatians foolish and bewitched. In the
fifth chapter he mentions sorcery among the works of the flesh, declaring
that witchcraft and sorcery are real manifestations and legitimate
activities of the devil. We are all exposed to the influence of the devil,
because he is the prince and god of the world in which we live.</p>

<p id="vi-p11">Satan is clever. He does not only bewitch men in a crude
manner, but also in a more artful fashion. He bedevils the minds of men
with hideous fallacies. Not only is he able to deceive the self-assured,
but even those who profess the true Christian faith. There is not one
among us who is not at times seduced by Satan into false beliefs.</p>

<p id="vi-p12">This accounts for the many new battles we have to wage
nowadays. But the attacks of the old Serpent are not without profit to us,
for they confirm our doctrine and strengthen our faith in Christ. Many a
time we were wrestled down in these conflicts with Satan, but Christ has
always triumphed and always will triumph. Do not think that the Galatians
were the only ones to be bewitched by the devil. Let us realize that we
too may be seduced by Satan.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p13"><span class="sc" id="vi-p13.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Who hath
bewitched you?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p14">In this sentence Paul excuses the Galatians, while he
blames the false apostles for the apostasy of the Galatians.

<pb n="86" id="vi-Page_86" />As if he were saying: “I know your
defection was not willful. The devil sent the false apostles to you, and
they talked you into believing that you are justified by the Law. With
this our epistle we endeavor to undo the damage which the false apostles
have inflicted upon you.”</p>

<p id="vi-p15">Like Paul, we struggle with the Word of God against the
fanatical Anabaptists of our day; and our efforts are not entirely in
vain. The trouble is there are many who refuse to be instructed. They
will not listen to reason; they will not listen to the Scriptures,
because they are bewitched by the tricky devil who can make a lie look
like the truth.</p>

<p id="vi-p16">Since the devil has this uncanny ability to make us
believe a lie until we would swear a thousand times it were the truth,
we must not be proud, but walk in fear and humility, and call upon the
Lord Jesus to save us from temptation.</p>

<p id="vi-p17">Although I am a doctor of divinity, and have preached
Christ and fought His battles for a long time, I know from personal
experience how difficult it is to hold fast to the truth. I cannot always
shake off Satan. I cannot always apprehend Christ as the Scriptures
portray Him. Sometimes the devil distorts Christ to my vision. But thanks
be to God, who keeps us in His Word, in faith, and in prayer.</p>

<p id="vi-p18">The spiritual witchery of the devil creates in the heart
a wrong idea of Christ. Those who share the opinion that a person is
justified by the works of the Law, are simply bewitched. Their belief
goes against faith and Christ.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p19"><span class="sc" id="vi-p19.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>That ye
should not obey the truth.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p20">Paul incriminates the Galatians in worse
failure. “You are so bewitched that you no longer obey the truth. I
fear many of you have strayed so far that you will never return to the
truth.”</p>

<p id="vi-p21">The apostasy of the Galatians is a fine indorsement of
the Law, all right. You may preach the Law ever so fervently; if the
preaching of the Gospel does not accompany it, the Law will never produce
true conversion and heartfelt

<pb n="87" id="vi-Page_87" />repentance. We do not mean to say that the
preaching of the Law is without value, but it only serves to bring home
to us the wrath of God. The Law bows a person down. It takes the Gospel
and the preaching of faith in Christ to raise and save a person.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p22"><span class="sc" id="vi-p22.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Before
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p23">Paul’s increasing severity becomes apparent as
he reminds the Galatians that they disobeyed the truth in defiance of
the vivid description he had given them of Christ. So vividly had he
described Christ to them that they could almost see and handle Him. As
if Paul were to say: “No artist with all his colors could have
pictured Christ to you as vividly as I have pictured Him to you by my
preaching. Yet you permitted yourselves to be seduced to the extent that
you disobeyed the truth of Christ.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p24"><span class="sc" id="vi-p24.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Crucifed
among you.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p25">“You have not only rejected the grace of God, you
have shamefully crucified Christ among you.” Paul employs the same
phraseology in <scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:6" id="vi-p25.1" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6">Hebrews 6:6</scripRef>: “Seeing
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an
open shame.”</p>

<p id="vi-p26">It should make any person afraid to hear Paul say that
those who seek to be justified by the Law, not only deny Christ, but
also crucify Him anew. If those who seek to be justified by the Law
and its works are crucifiers of Christ, what are they, I like to know,
who seek salvation by the filthy rags of their own work-righteousness?</p>

<p id="vi-p27">Can there be anything more horrible than the papacy,
an alliance of people who crucify Christ in themselves, in the Church,
and in the hearts of the believers?</p>

<p id="vi-p28">Of all the diseased and vicious doctrines of the papacy
the worst is this: “If you want to serve God you must earn
your own remission of sins and everlasting life, and in addition help
others to obtain salvation by giving them the benefit of your extra
work-holiness.” Monks, friars, and all the rest of them brag that
besides the ordinary requirements

<pb n="88" id="vi-Page_88" />common to all Christians, they do the works
of supererogation, i.e., the performance of more than is required. This
is certainly a fiendish illusion.</p>

<p id="vi-p29">No wonder Paul employs such sharp language in his effort
to recall the Galatians from the doctrine of the false apostles. He says
to them: “Don’t you realize what you have done? You have
crucified Christ anew because you seek salvation by the Law.”</p>

<p id="vi-p30">True, Christ can no longer be crucified in person, but He
is crucified in us when we reject grace, faith, free remission of sins and
endeavor to be justified by our own works, or by the works of the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p31">The Apostle is incensed at the presumptuousness of any
person who thinks he can perform the Law of God to his own salvation. He
charges that person with the atrocity of crucifying anew the Son of
God.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p32"><span class="sc" id="vi-p32.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>This only
would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law,
or by the hearing of faith?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p33">There is a touch of irony in these words of the
Apostle. “Come on now, my smart Galatians, you who all of a sudden
have become doctors, while I seem to be your pupil: Received ye the Holy
Ghost by the works of the Law, or by the preaching of the Gospel?”
This question gave them something to think about, because their own
experience contradicted them.</p>

<p id="vi-p34">“You cannot say that you received the Holy Spirit by
the Law. As long as you were servants of the Law, you never received the
Holy Ghost. Nobody ever heard of the Holy Ghost being given to anybody,
be he doctor or dunce, as a result of the preaching of the Law. In your
own case, you have not only learned the Law by heart, you have labored
with all your might to perform it. You most of all should have received
the Holy Ghost by the Law, if that were possible. You cannot show me
that this ever happened. But as soon as the Gospel came your way, you
received the Holy Ghost by the simple hearing of faith, before

<pb n="89" id="vi-Page_89" />you ever had a chance to do a single good
deed.” Luke verifies this statement of Paul in the Book of Acts:
“While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word” (<scripRef passage="Acts 10:44" id="vi-p34.1" parsed="|Acts|10|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.44">Acts
10:44</scripRef>). “And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on
them, as on us at the beginning” (<scripRef passage="Acts 11:15" id="vi-p34.2" parsed="|Acts|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.15">Acts
11:15</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi-p35">Try to appreciate the force of Paul’s argument
which is so often repeated in the Book of Acts. That Book was written
for the express purpose of verifying Paul’s assertion, that the
Holy Ghost comes upon men, not in response to the preaching of the Law,
but in response to the preaching of the Gospel. When Peter preached
Christ at the first Pentecost, the Holy Ghost fell upon the hearers,
“and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand
souls.” Cornelius received the Holy Ghost while Peter was speaking
of Christ. “The Holy Ghost fell on all of them which heard the
word.” These are actual experiences that cannot very well be
denied. When Paul and Barnabas returned to Jerusalem and reported what
they had been able to accomplish among the Gentiles, the whole Church was
astonished, particularly when it heard that the uncircumcised Gentiles
had received the Holy Ghost by the preaching of faith in Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p36">Now as God gave the Holy Ghost to the Gentiles without the
Law by the simple preaching of the Gospel, so He gave the Holy Ghost also
to the Jews, without the Law, through faith alone. If the righteousness
of the Law were necessary unto salvation, the Holy Ghost would never have
come to the Gentiles, because they did not bother about the Law. Hence
the Law does not justify, but faith in Christ justifies.</p>

<p id="vi-p37">How was it with Cornelius? Cornelius and his friends whom
he had invited over to his house, do nothing but sit and listen. Peter
is doing the talking. They just sit and do nothing. The Law is far
removed from their thoughts. They burn no sacrifices. They are not at
all interested in circumcision. All they do is to sit and listen to
Peter. Suddenly the Holy Ghost enters their hearts. His presence is

<pb n="90" id="vi-Page_90" />unmistakable, “for they spoke with
tongues and magnified God.”</p>

<p id="vi-p38">Right here we have one more difference between the Law
and the Gospel. The Law does not bring on the Holy Ghost. The Gospel,
however, brings on the gift of the Holy Ghost, because it is the nature
of the Gospel to convey good gifts. The Law and the Gospel are contrary
ideas. They have contrary functions and purposes. To endow the Law with
any capacity to produce righteousness is to plagiarize the Gospel. The
Gospel brings donations. It pleads for open hands to take what is being
offered. The Law has nothing to give. It demands, and its demands are
impossible.</p>

<p id="vi-p39">Our opponents come back at us with Cornelius. Cornelius,
they point out, was “a devout man, and one that feared God
with all his house, which gave much alms to the people and prayed God
always.” Because of these qualifications, he merited the forgiveness
of sins, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. So reason our opponents.</p>

<p id="vi-p40">I answer: Cornelius was a Gentile. You cannot deny it. As
a Gentile he was uncircumcised. As a Gentile he did not observe the
Law. He never gave the Law any thought. For all that, he was justified
and received the Holy Ghost. How can the Law avail anything unto
righteousness?</p>

<p id="vi-p41">Our opponents are not satisfied. They reply: “Granted
that Cornelius was a Gentile and did not receive the Holy Ghost by the
Law, yet the text plainly states that he was a devout man who feared
God, gave alms, and prayed. Don’t you think he deserved the gift
of the Holy Ghost?”</p>

<p id="vi-p42">I answer: Cornelius had the faith of the fathers who were
saved by faith in the Christ to come. If Cornelius had died before Christ,
he would have been saved because he believed in the Christ to come. But
because the Messiah had already come, Cornelius had to be apprized of the
fact. Since Christ has come we cannot be saved by faith in the Christ to
come, but we must believe that he has come. The object of Peter’s
visit was to acquaint Cornelius with


<pb n="91" id="vi-Page_91" />the fact that Christ was no longer to be
looked for, because He is here.</p>

<p id="vi-p43">As to the contention of our opponents that Cornelius
deserved grace and the gift of the Holy Ghost, because he was devout and
just, we say that these attributes are the characteristics of a spiritual
person who already has faith in Christ, and not the characteristics of
a Gentile or of natural man. Luke first praises Cornelius for being
a devout and God-fearing man, and then Luke mentions the good works,
the alms and prayers of Cornelius. Our opponents ignore the sequence of
Luke’s words. They pounce on this one sentence, “which gave
much alms to the people,” because it serves their assertion that
merit precedes grace. The fact is that Cornelius gave alms and prayed
to God because he had faith. And because of his faith in the Christ to
come, Peter was delegated to preach unto Cornelius faith in the Christ
who had already come. This argument is convincing enough. Cornelius was
justified without the Law, therefore the Law cannot justify.</p>

<p id="vi-p44">Take the case of Naaman, the Syrian, who was a Gentile and
did not belong to the race of Moses. Yet his flesh was cleansed, the God
of Israel was revealed unto him, and he received the Holy Ghost. Naaman
confessed his faith: “Behold, now I know that there is no God in
all the earth, but in Israel” (<scripRef passage="II Kings 5:15" id="vi-p44.1" parsed="|2Kgs|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.15">II Kings
5:15</scripRef>). Naaman does not do a thing. He does not busy himself
with the Law. He was never circumcised. That does not mean that his
faith was inactive. He said to the Prophet Elisha: “Thy servant
will henceforth offer neither burnt offering nor sacrifice unto other
gods, but unto the Lord. In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant, that
when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship there, and he
leaneth on my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rimmon: when I bow
down myself in the house of Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy servant in this
thing.” What did the Prophet tell him?” “Go
in peace.” The Jews do not like to hear the prophet say
this. “What,” they exclaim, “should this

<pb n="92" id="vi-Page_92" />heathen be justified without the Law? Should
he be made equal to us who are circumcised?”</p>

<p id="vi-p45">Long before the time of Moses, God justified men without
the Law. He justified many kings of Egypt and Babylonia. He justified
Job. Nineveh, that great city, was justified and received the promise
of God that He would not destroy the city. Why was Nineveh spared? Not
because it fulfilled the Law, but because Nineveh believed the word of
God. The Prophet Jonah writes: “So the people of Nineveh believed
God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth.” They repented.
Nowhere in the Book of Jonah do you read that the Ninevites received
the Law of Moses, or that they were circumcised, or that they offered
sacrifices.</p>

<p id="vi-p46">All this happened long before Christ was born. If the
Gentiles were justified without the Law and quietly received the Holy
Spirit at a time when the Law was in full force, why should the Law
count unto righteousness now, now that Christ has fulfilled the Law?</p>

<p id="vi-p47">And yet many devote much time and labor to the Law, to
the decrees of the fathers, and to the traditions of the Pope. Many of
these specialists have incapacitated themselves for any kind of work,
good or bad, by their rigorous attention to rules and laws. All the
same, they could not obtain a quiet conscience and peace in Christ. But
the moment the Gospel of Christ touches them, certainty comes to them,
and joy, and a right judgment.</p>

<p id="vi-p48">I have good reason for enlarging upon this point. The
heart of man finds it difficult to believe that so great a treasure as
the Holy Ghost is gotten by the mere hearing of faith. The hearer likes
to reason like this: Forgiveness of sins, deliverance from death, the
gift of the Holy Ghost, everlasting life are grand things. If you want
to obtain these priceless benefits, you must engage in correspondingly
great efforts. And the devil says, “Amen.”</p>

<p id="vi-p49">We must learn that forgiveness of sins, Christ, and
the Holy Ghost, are freely granted unto us at the preaching of faith,
in spite of our sinfulness. We are not to waste

<pb n="93" id="vi-Page_93" />time thinking how unworthy we are of the
blessings of God. We are to know that it pleased God freely to give us
His unspeakable gifts. If He offers His gifts free of charge, why not
take them? Why worry about our lack of worthiness? Why not accept gifts
with joy and thanksgiving?</p>

<p id="vi-p50">Right away foolish reason is once more offended. It scolds
us. “When you say that a person can do nothing to obtain the grace
of God, you foster carnal security. People become shiftless and will do
no good at all. Better not preach this doctrine of faith. Rather urge
the people to exert and to exercise themselves in good works, so that
the Holy Ghost will feel like coming to them.”</p>

<p id="vi-p51">What did Jesus say to Martha when she was very
“careful and troubled about many things” and could
hardly stand to see her sister Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus,
just listening? “Martha, Martha,” Jesus said, “thou
art careful and troubled about many things: but one thing is needful;
and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away
from her.” A person becomes a Christian not by working, but by
hearing. The first step to being a Christian is to hear the Gospel. When
a person has accepted the Gospel, let him first give thanks unto God with
a glad heart, and then let him get busy on the good works to strive for,
works that really please God, and not man-made and self-chosen works.</p>

<p id="vi-p52">Our opponents regard faith as an easy thing, but I know
from personal experience how hard it is to believe. That the Holy Ghost
is received by faith, is quickly said, but not so quickly done.</p>

<p id="vi-p53">All believers experience this difficulty. They would gladly
embrace the Word with a full faith, but the flesh deters them. You see,
our reason always thinks it is too easy and cheap to have righteousness,
the Holy Spirit, and life everlasting by the mere hearing of the
Gospel.</p>

<pb n="94" id="vi-Page_94" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p54"><span class="sc" id="vi-p54.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>Are
ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by
the flesh?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p55">Paul now begins to warn the Galatians against a twofold
danger. The first danger is: “Are ye so foolish, that after ye
have begun in the Spirit, ye would now end in the flesh?”</p>

<p id="vi-p56">“Flesh” stands for the righteousness of
reason which seeks justification by the accomplishment of the Law. I am
told that I began in the spirit under the papacy, but am ending up in
the flesh because I got married. As though single life were a spiritual
life, and married life a carnal life. They are silly. All the duties of
a Christian husband, e.g., to love his wife, to bring up his children,
to govern his family, etc., are the very fruits of the Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi-p57">The righteousness of the Law which Paul also terms the
righteousness of the flesh is so far from justifying a person that those
who once had the Holy Spirit and lost Him, end up in the Law to their
complete destruction.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p58"><span class="sc" id="vi-p58.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>Have ye
suffered so many things in vain?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p59">The other danger against which the Apostle warns the
Galatians is this: “Have ye suffered so many things in vain?”
Paul wants to say: “Consider not only the good start you had
and lost, but consider also the many things you have suffered for the
sake of the Gospel and for the name of Christ. You have suffered the
loss of your possessions, you have borne reproaches, you have passed
through many dangers of body and life. You endured much for the name of
Christ and you endured it faithfully. But now you have lost everything,
the Gospel, faith, and the spiritual benefit of your sufferings for
Christ’s sake. What a miserable thing to endure so many afflictions
for nothing.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p60"><span class="sc" id="vi-p60.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>If it
be yet in vain.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p61">The Apostle adds the afterthought: “If it be yet
in vain. I do not despair of all hope for you. But if you continue to
look to the Law for righteousness, I think you should be told that all
your past true worship of God and

<pb n="95" id="vi-Page_95" />all the afflictions that you have endured
for Christ’s sake are going to help you not at all. I do not mean to
discourage you altogether. I do hope you will repent and amend.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p62"><span class="sc" id="vi-p62.1">Verse</span> 5. <i>He
therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles
among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of
faith?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p63">This argument based on the experience of the Galatians,
pleased the Apostle so well that he returns to it after he had warned
them against their twofold danger. “You have not only received
the Spirit by the preaching of the Gospel, but by the same Gospel
you were enabled to do things.” “What things?” we
ask. Miracles. At least the Galatians had manifested the striking fruits
of faith which true disciples of the Gospel manifested in those days. On
one occasion the Apostle wrote: “The kingdom of God is not in word,
but in power.” This “power” revealed itself not only
in readiness of speech, but in demonstrations of the supernatural ability
of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi-p64">When the Gospel is preached unto faith, hope, love, and
patience, God gives His wonder-working Spirit. Paul reminds the Galatians
of this. “God had not only brought you to faith by my preaching. He
had also sanctified you to bring forth the fruits of faith. And one of
the fruits of your faith was that you loved me so devotedly that you were
willing to pluck out your eyes for me.” To love a fellow-man so
devotedly as to be ready to bestow upon him money, goods, eyes in order
to secure his salvation, such love is the fruit of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi-p65">“These products of the Spirit you enjoyed
before the false apostles misled you,” the Apostle reminds the
Galatians. “But you haven’t manifested any of these fruits
under the regime of the Law. How does it come that you do not grow the
same fruits now? You no longer teach truly; you do not believe boldly;
you do not live well; you do not work hard; you do not bear things
patiently. Who has spoiled you that you no longer love me; that you are

<pb n="96" id="vi-Page_96" />not now ready to pluck out your eyes for
me? What has happened to cool your personal interest in me?”</p>

<p id="vi-p66">The same thing happened to me. When I began to proclaim
the Gospel, there were many, very many who were delighted with our
doctrine and had a good opinion of us. And now? Now they have succeeded
in making us so odious to those who formerly loved us that they now hate
us like poison.</p>

<p id="vi-p67">Paul argues: “Your experience ought to teach you
that the fruits of love do not grow on the stump of the Law. You had not
virtue prior to the preaching of the Gospel and you have no virtues now
under the regime of the false apostles.”</p>

<p id="vi-p68">We, too, may say to those who misname themselves
“evangelical” and flout their new-found liberty: Have you
put down the tyranny of the Pope and obtained liberty in Christ through
the Anabaptists and other fanatics? Or have you obtained your freedom
from us who preach faith in Christ Jesus? If there is any honesty left
in them they will have to confess that their freedom dates from the
preaching of the Gospel.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p69"><span class="sc" id="vi-p69.1">Verse</span>
6. <i>Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for
righteousness.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p70">The Apostle next adduces the example of Abraham and reviews
the testimony of the Scriptures concerning faith. The first passage is
taken from <scripRef passage="Genesis 15:6" id="vi-p70.1" parsed="|Gen|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.6">Genesis 15:6</scripRef>:
“And he believed in the Lord; and he counted it to him for
righteousness.” The Apostle makes the most of this passage. Abraham
may have enjoyed a good standing with men for his upright life, but not
with God. In the sight of God, Abraham was a condemned sinner. That he
was justified before God was not due to his own exertions, but due to
his faith. The Scriptures expressly state: “Abraham believed in
the Lord; and he counted it to him for righteousness.”</p>

<p id="vi-p71">Paul places the emphasis upon the two words: Abraham
believed. Faith in God constitutes the highest worship,

<pb n="97" id="vi-Page_97" />the prime duty, the first obedience, and
the foremost sacrifice. Without faith God forfeits His glory, wisdom,
truth, and mercy in us. The first duty of man is to believe in God and
to honor Him with his faith. Faith is truly the height of wisdom, the
right kind of righteousness, the only real religion. This will give us
an idea of the excellence of faith.</p>

<p id="vi-p72">To believe in God as Abraham did is to be right with
God because faith honors God. Faith says to God: “I believe what
you say.”</p>

<p id="vi-p73">When we pay attention to reason, God seems to propose
impossible matters in the Christian Creed. To reason it seems absurd that
Christ should offer His body and blood in the Lord’s Supper; that
Baptism should be the washing of regeneration; that the dead shall rise;
that Christ the Son of God was conceived in the womb of the Virgin Mary,
etc. Reason shouts that all this is preposterous. Are you surprised that
reason thinks little of faith? Reason thinks it ludicrous that faith
should be the foremost service any person can render unto God.</p>

<p id="vi-p74">Let your faith supplant reason. Abraham mastered reason
by faith in the Word of God. Not as though reason ever yields meekly. It
put up a fight against the faith of Abraham. Reason protested that it
was absurd to think that Sarah who was ninety years old and barren by
nature, should give birth to a son. But faith won the victory and routed
reason, that ugly beast and enemy of God. Everyone who by faith slays
reason, the world’s biggest monster, renders God a real service,
a better service than the religions of all races and all the drudgery
of meritorious monks can render.</p>

<p id="vi-p75">Men fast, pray, watch, suffer. They intend to appease the
wrath of God and to deserve God’s grace by their exertions. But
there is no glory in it for God, because by their exertions these
workers pronounce God an unmerciful slave driver, an unfaithful and angry
Judge. They despise God, make a liar out of Him, snub Christ and all His

<pb n="98" id="vi-Page_98" />benefits; in short they pull God from His
throne and perch themselves on it.</p>

<p id="vi-p76">Faith truly honors God. And because faith honors God,
God counts faith for righteousness.</p>

<p id="vi-p77">Christian righteousness is the confidence of the heart in
God through Christ Jesus. Such confidence is accounted righteousness for
Christ’s sake. Two things make for Christian righteousness: Faith
in Christ, which is a gift of God; and God’s acceptance of this
imperfect faith of ours for perfect righteousness. Because of my faith
in Christ, God overlooks my distrust, the unwillingness of my spirit,
my many other sins. Because the shadow of Christ’s wing covers me
I have no fear that God will cover all my sins and take my imperfections
for perfect righteousness.</p>

<p id="vi-p78">God “winks” at my sins and covers them up. God
says: “Because you believe in My Son I will forgive your sins
until death shall deliver you from the body of sin.”</p>

<p id="vi-p79">Learn to understand the constitution of your Christian
righteousness. Faith is weak, but it means enough to God that He will not
lay sin to our charge. He will not punish nor condemn us for it. He will
forgive our sins as though they amount to nothing at all. He will do it
not because we are worthy of such mercy. He will do it for Jesus’
sake in whom we believe.</p>

<p id="vi-p80">Paradoxically, a Christian is both right and wrong, holy
and profane, an enemy of God and a child of God. These contradictions
no person can harmonize who does not understand the true way of
salvation. Under the papacy we were told to toil until the feeling of
guilt had left us. But the authors of this deranged idea were frequently
driven to despair in the hour of death. It would have happened to me,
if Christ had not mercifully delivered me from this error.</p>

<p id="vi-p81">We comfort the afflicted sinner in this manner: Brother,
you can never be perfect in this life, but you can be holy. He will say:
“How can I be holy when I feel my sins?”

<pb n="99" id="vi-Page_99" />I answer: You feel sin? That is a good
sign. To realize that one is ill is a step, and a very necessary step,
toward recovery. “But how will I get rid of my sin?” he
will ask. I answer: See the heavenly Physician, Christ, who heals the
broken-hearted. Do not consult that Quackdoctor, Reason. Believe in
Christ and your sins will be pardoned. His righteousness will become
your righteousness, and your sins will become His sins.</p>

<p id="vi-p82">On one occasion Jesus said to His disciples: “The
Father loveth you.” Why? Not because the disciples were Pharisees,
or circumcised, or particularly attentive to the Law. Jesus said:
“The Father loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed
that I came out from God. It pleased you to know that the Father sent me
into the world. And because you believed it the Father loves you.”
On another occasion Jesus called His disciples evil and commanded them
to ask for forgiveness.</p>

<p id="vi-p83">A Christian is beloved of God and a sinner. How can these
two contradictions be harmonized: I am a sinner and deserve God’s
wrath and punishment, and yet the Father loves me? Christ alone can
harmonize these contradictions. He is the Mediator.</p>

<p id="vi-p84">Do you now see how faith justifies without works? Sin
lingers in us, and God hates sin. A transfusion of righteousness therefore
becomes vitally necessary. This transfusion of righteousness we obtain
from Christ because we believe in Him.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p85"><span class="sc" id="vi-p85.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Know
ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children
of Abraham.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p86">This is the main point of Paul’s argument against the
Jews: The children of Abraham are those who believe and not those who are
born of Abraham’s flesh and blood. This point Paul drives home with
all his might because the Jews attached saving value to the genealogical
fact: “We are the seed and children of Abraham.”</p>

<p id="vi-p87">

<pb n="100" id="vi-Page_100" />Let us begin with Abraham and learn how
this friend of God was justified and saved. Not because he left his
country, his relatives, his father’s house; not because he was
circumcised; not because he stood ready to sacrifice his own son Isaac
in whom he had the promise of posterity. Abraham was justified because
he believed. Paul’s argumentation runs like this: “Since
this is the unmistakable testimony of Holy Writ, why do you take your
stand upon circumcision and the Law? Was not Abraham, your father, of
whom you make so much, justified and saved without circumcision and the
Law by faith alone?” Paul therefore concludes: “They which
are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.”</p>

<p id="vi-p88">Abraham was the father of the faithful. In order to be
a child of the believing Abraham you must believe as he did. Otherwise
you are merely the physical offspring of the procreating Abraham, i.e.,
you were conceived and born in sin unto wrath and condemnation.</p>

<p id="vi-p89">Ishmael and Isaac were both the natural children of
Abraham. By rights Ishmael should have enjoyed the prerogatives of the
firstborn, if physical generation had any special value. Nevertheless
he was left out in the cold while Isaac was called. This goes to prove
that the children of faith are the real children of Abraham.</p>

<p id="vi-p90">Some find fault with Paul for applying the
term “faith” in <scripRef passage="Genesis 15:6" id="vi-p90.1" parsed="|Gen|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.6">Genesis
15:6</scripRef> to Christ. They think Paul’s use of the term
too wide and general. They think its meaning should be restricted to
the context. They claim Abraham’s faith had no more in it than a
belief in the promise of God that he should have seed.</p>

<p id="vi-p91">We reply: Faith presupposes the assurance of God’s
mercy. This assurance takes in the confidence that our sins are forgiven
for Christ’s sake. Never will the conscience trust in God unless
it can be sure of God’s mercy and promises in Christ. Now all
the promises of God lead back to the first promise concerning Christ:
“And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy

<pb n="101" id="vi-Page_101" />seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy
head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” The faith of the fathers
in the Old Testament era, and our faith in the New Testament are one
and the same faith in Christ Jesus, although times and conditions may
differ. Peter acknowledged this in the words: “Which neither
our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we believe that through the
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they”
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15" id="vi-p91.1" parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts 15</scripRef>: 10, 11). And Paul writes:
“And did all drink the spiritual drink; for they drank of that
spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ”
(<scripRef passage="I Cor. 10:4" id="vi-p91.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.4">I Cor. 10:4</scripRef>). And Christ Himself
declared: “Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day:
and he saw it and was glad” (<scripRef passage="John 8:56" id="vi-p91.3" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56">John
8:56</scripRef>). The faith of the fathers was directed at the Christ who
was to come, while ours rests in the Christ who has come. Time does not
change the object of true faith, or the Holy Spirit. There has always
been and always will be one mind, one impression, one faith concerning
Christ among true believers whether they live in times past, now, or in
times to come. We too believe in the Christ to come as the fathers did
in the Old Testament, for we look for Christ to come again on the last
day to judge the quick and the dead.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p92"><span class="sc" id="vi-p92.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Know
ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children
of Abraham.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p93">Paul is saying: “You know from the example of
Abraham and from the plain testimony of the Scriptures that they are
the children of Abraham, who have faith in Christ, regardless of their
nationality, regardless of the Law, regardless of works, regardless of
their parentage. The promise was made unto Abraham, ‘Thou shalt
be a father of many nations’; again, ‘And in thee shall
all families of the earth be blessed.”’ To prevent the Jews
from misinterpreting the word “nations,” the Scriptures are
careful to say “many nations.” The true children of Abraham
are the believers in Christ from all nations.</p>

<pb n="102" id="vi-Page_102" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p94"><span class="sc" id="vi-p94.1">Verse</span> 8. <i>And
the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through
faith.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p95">“Your boasting does not get you anywhere,”
says Paul to the Galatians, “because the Sacred Scriptures foresaw
and foretold long before the Law was ever given, that the heathen should
be justified by the blessed ‘seed’ of Abraham and not by
the Law. This promise was made four hundred and thirty years before the
Law was given. Because the Law was given so many years after Abraham, it
could not abolish the promised blessing.” This argument is strong
because it is based on the exact factor of time. “Why should you
boast of the Law, my Galatians, when the Law came four hundred and thirty
years after the promise?”</p>

<p id="vi-p96">The false apostles glorified the Law and despised
the promise made unto Abraham, although it antedated the Law by many
years. It was after Abraham was accounted righteous because of his
faith that the Scriptures first make mention of circumcision. “The
Scriptures,” says Paul, “meant to forestall your infatuation
for the righteousness of the Law by installing the righteousness of
faith before circumcision and the Law ever were ordained.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p97"><span class="sc" id="vi-p97.1">Verse</span> 8. <i>Preached
before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be
blessed.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p98">The Jews misconstrue this passage. They want the term
“to bless” to mean “to praise.” They want
the passage to read: In thee shall all the nations of the earth be
praised. But this is a perversion of the words of Holy Writ. With the
words “Abraham believed” Paul describes a spiritual Abraham,
renewed by faith and regenerated by the Holy Ghost, that he should be
the spiritual father of many nations. In that way all the Gentiles could
be given to him for an inheritance.</p>

<p id="vi-p99">The Scriptures ascribe no righteousness to Abraham except
through faith. The Scriptures speak of Abraham as he stands before God,
a man justified by faith. Because

<pb n="103" id="vi-Page_103" />of his faith God extends to him the
promise: “In thee shall all nations be blessed.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p100"><span class="sc" id="vi-p100.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>So then
they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p101">The emphasis lies on the words “with faithful
Abraham.” Paul distinguishes between Abraham and Abraham. There
is a working and there is a believing Abraham. With the working Abraham
we have nothing to do. Let the Jews glory in the generating Abraham;
we glory in the believing Abraham of whom the Scriptures say that he
received the blessing of righteousness by faith, not only for himself
but for all who believe as he did. The world was promised to Abraham
because he believed. The whole world is blessed if it believes as Abraham
believed.</p>

<p id="vi-p102">The blessing is the promise of the Gospel. That
all nations are to be blessed means that all nations are to hear the
Gospel. All nations are to be declared righteous before God through faith
in Christ Jesus. To bless simply means to spread abroad the knowledge
of Christ’s salvation. This is the office of the New Testament
Church which distributes the promised blessing by preaching the Gospel,
by administering the sacraments, by comforting the broken-hearted,
in short, by dispensing the benefits of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p103">The Jews exhibited a working Abraham. The Pope
exhibits a working Christ, or an exemplary Christ. The Pope quotes
Christ’s saying recorded in <scripRef passage="John 13:15" id="vi-p103.1" parsed="|John|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.15">John
13:15</scripRef>, “I have given you an example, that ye should
do as I have done to you.” We do not deny that Christians ought
to imitate the example of Christ; but mere imitation will not satisfy
God. And bear in mind that Paul is not now discussing the example of
Christ, but the salvation of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p104">That Abraham submitted to circumcision at the command
of God, that he was endowed with excellent virtues, that he obeyed God
in all things, was certainly admirable of him. To follow the example of
Christ, to love one’s

<pb n="104" id="vi-Page_104" />neighbor, to do good to them that persecute
you, to pray for one’s enemies, patiently to bear the ingratitude
of those who return evil for good, is certainly praiseworthy. But
praiseworthy or not, such virtues do not acquit us before God. It takes
more than that to make us righteous before God. We need Christ Himself,
not His example, to save us. We need a redeeming, not an exemplary
Christ, to save us. Paul is here speaking of the redeeming Christ and the
believing Abraham, not of the model Christ or the sweating Abraham.</p>

<p id="vi-p105">The believing Abraham is not to lie buried in the
grave. He is to be dusted off and brought out before the world. He is
to be praised to the sky for his faith. Heaven and earth ought to know
about him and about his faith in Christ. The working Abraham ought to
look pretty small next to the believing Abraham.</p>

<p id="vi-p106">Paul’s words contain the implication of
contrast. When he quotes Scripture to the effect that all nations that
share the faith of faithful Abraham are to be blessed, Paul means to imply
the contrast that all nations are accursed without faith in Christ.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p107"><span class="sc" id="vi-p107.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>For
as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p108">The curse of God is like a flood that swallows everything
that is not of faith. To avoid the curse we must hold on to the promise
of the blessing in Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p109">The reader is reminded that all this has no bearing upon
civil laws, customs, or political matters. Civil laws and ordinances have
their place and purpose. Let every government enact the best possible
laws. But civil righteousness will never deliver a person from the
condemnation of God’s Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p110">I have good reason for calling your attention
to this. People easily mistake civil righteousness for spiritual
righteousness. In civil life we must, of course, pay attention to laws
and deeds, but in the spiritual life we must not

<pb n="105" id="vi-Page_105" />think to be justified by laws and works,
but always keep in mind the promise and blessing of Christ, our only
Savior.</p>

<p id="vi-p111">According to Paul everything that is not of faith is
sin. When our opponents hear us repeat this statement of Paul, they
make it appear as if we taught that governments should not be honored,
as if we favored rebellion against the constituted authorities, as if
we condemned all laws. Our opponents do us a great wrong, for we make
a clear-cut distinction between civil and spiritual affairs.</p>

<p id="vi-p112">Governmental laws and ordinances are blessings of God
for this life only. As for everlasting life, temporal blessings are
not good enough. Unbelievers enjoy more temporal blessings than the
Christians. Civil or legal righteousness may be good enough for this
life but not for the life hereafter. Otherwise the infidels would be
nearer heaven than the Christians, for infidels often excel in civil
righteousness.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p113"><span class="sc" id="vi-p113.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>For
it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things
which are written in the book of the law to do them.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p114">Paul goes on to prove from this quotation out of the
Book of Deuteronomy that all men who are under the Law are under the
sentence of sin, of the wrath of God, and of everlasting death. Paul
produces his proof in a roundabout way. He turns the negative statement,
“Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which
are written in the book of the law to do them,” into a positive
statement, “As many as are of the works of the law are under the
curse.” These two statements, one by Paul and the other by Moses,
appear to conflict. Paul declares, “Whosoever shall do the works of
the Law, is accursed.” Moses declares, “Whosoever shall not do
the works of the Law, is accursed.” How can these two contradictory
statements be reconciled? How can the one statement prove the other? No
person can hope to understand Paul unless he understands the article of
justification. These two statements are not at all inconsistent.</p>

<p id="vi-p115">

<pb n="106" id="vi-Page_106" />We must bear in mind that to do the works
of the Law does not mean only to live up to the superficial requirements
of the Law, but to obey the spirit of the Law to perfection. But where
will you find the person who can do that? Let him step forward and we
will praise him.</p>

<p id="vi-p116">Our opponents have their answer ready-made. They
quote Paul’s own statement in <scripRef passage="Romans 2:13" id="vi-p116.1" parsed="|Rom|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.13">Romans
2:13</scripRef>, “The doers of the law shall be justified.”
Very well. But let us first find out who the doers of the law are. They
call a “doer” of the Law one who performs the Law in its
literal sense. This is not to “do” the Law. This is to
sin. When our opponents go about to perform the Law, they sin against
the first, the second, and the third commandments; in fact they sin
against the whole Law. For God requires above all that we worship Him in
spirit and in faith. In observing the Law for the purpose of obtaining
righteousness without faith in Christ these law-workers go smack against
the Law and against God. They deny the righteousness of God, His mercy,
and His promises. They deny Christ and all His benefits.</p>

<p id="vi-p117">In their ignorance of the true purpose of the Law
the exponents of the Law abuse the Law, as Paul says, <scripRef passage="Romans 10:3" id="vi-p117.1" parsed="|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.3">Romans 10:3</scripRef>, “For they, being
ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their
own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness
of God.”</p>

<p id="vi-p118">In their folly our opponents rush into the Scriptures,
pick out a sentence here and a sentence there about the Law and imagine
they know all about it. Their work-righteousness is plain idolatry and
blasphemy against God. No wonder they abide under the curse of God.</p>

<p id="vi-p119">Because God saw that we could not fulfill the Law,
He provided a way of salvation long before the Law was ever given,
a salvation that He promised to Abraham, saying, “In thee shall
all nations be blessed.”</p>

<p id="vi-p120">The very first thing for us to do is to believe in
Christ. First, we must receive the Holy Spirit, who enlightens and
sanctifies us so that we can begin to do the Law, i.e., to love God and
our neighbor. Now, the Holy Ghost is not

<pb n="107" id="vi-Page_107" />obtained by the Law, but by faith in
Christ. In the last analysis, to do the Law means to believe in Jesus
Christ. The tree comes first, and then come the fruits.</p>

<p id="vi-p121">The scholastics admit that a mere external and
superficial performance of the Law without sincerity and good will is
plain hypocrisy. Judas acted like the other disciples. What was wrong
with Judas? Mark what Rome answers, “Judas was a reprobate. His
motives were perverse, therefore his works were hypocritical and no
good.” Well, well. Rome does admit, after all, that works in
themselves do not justify unless they issue from a sincere heart. Why
do our opponents not profess the same truth in spiritual matters? There,
above all, faith must precede everything. The heart must be purified by
faith before a person can lift a finger to please God.</p>

<p id="vi-p122">There are two classes of doers of the Law, true doers and
hypocritical doers. The true doers of the Law are those who are moved by
faith in Christ to do the Law. The hypocritical doers of the Law are those
who seek to obtain righteousness by a mechanical performance of good works
while their hearts are far removed from God. They act like the foolish
carpenter who starts with the roof when he builds a house. Instead of
doing the Law, these law-conscious hypocrites break the Law. They break
the very first commandment of God by denying His promise in Christ. They
do not worship God in faith. They worship themselves.</p>

<p id="vi-p123">No wonder Paul was able to foretell the abominations
that Antichrist would bring into the Church. That Antichrists would
come, Christ Himself prophesied, <scripRef passage="Matthew 24:5" id="vi-p123.1" parsed="|Matt|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.5">Matthew
24:5</scripRef>, “For many shall come in my name, saying, I am
Christ; and shall deceive many.” Whoever seeks righteousness by
works denies God and makes himself God. He is an Antichrist because he
ascribes to his own works the omnipotent capability of conquering sin,
death, devil, hell, and the wrath of God. An Antichrist lays claim to
the honor of Christ. He is an idolater of himself. The law-righteous
person is the worst kind of infidel.</p>

<p id="vi-p124">

<pb n="108" id="vi-Page_108" />Those who intend to obtain righteousness
by their own efforts do not say in so many words: “I am God; I am
Christ.” But it amounts to that. They usurp the divinity and office
of Christ. The effect is the same as if they said, “I am Christ;
I am a Savior. I save myself and others.” This is the impression
the monks give out.</p>

<p id="vi-p125">The Pope is the Antichrist, because he is against Christ,
because he takes liberties with the things of God, because he lords it
over the temple of God.</p>

<p id="vi-p126">I cannot tell you in words how criminal it is to seek
righteousness before God without faith in Christ, by the works of the
Law. It is the abomination standing in the holy place. It deposes the
Creator and deifies the creature.</p>

<p id="vi-p127">The real doers of the Law are the true believers. The
Holy Spirit enables them to love God and their neighbor. But because
we have only the first-fruits of the Spirit and not the tenth-fruits,
we do not observe the Law perfectly. This imperfection of ours, however,
is not imputed to us, for Christ’s sake.</p>

<p id="vi-p128">Hence, the statement of Moses, “Cursed is every one
that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the
law to do them,” is not contrary to Paul. Moses requires perfect
doers of the Law. But where will you find them? Nowhere. Moses himself
confessed that he was not a perfect doer of the Law. He said to the Lord:
“Pardon our iniquity and our sin.” Christ alone can make us
innocent of any transgression. How so? First, by the forgiveness of our
sins and the imputation of His righteousness. Secondly, by the gift of
the Holy Ghost, who engenders new life and activity in us.</p>

<p class="subh" id="vi-p129">Objections to the Doctrine of Faith
Disproved</p>

<p id="vi-p130">Here we shall take the time to enter upon the objections
which our opponents raise against the doctrine of faith. There are many
passages in the Bible that deal with works and the reward of works which
our opponents cite against us in the belief that these will disprove
the doctrine of faith which we teach.</p>

<p id="vi-p131">

<pb n="109" id="vi-Page_109" />The scholastics grant that according to
the reasonable order of nature being precedes doing. They grant that
any act is faulty unless it proceeds from a right motive. They grant
that a person must be right before he can do right. Why don’t they
grant that the right inclination of the heart toward God through faith
in Christ must precede works?</p>

<p id="vi-p132">In the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews
we find a catalogue of various works and deeds of the saints of the
Bible. David, who killed a lion and a bear, and defeated Goliath, is
mentioned. In the heroic deeds of David the scholastic can discover
nothing more than outward achievement. But the deeds of David must be
evaluated according to the personality of David. When we understand that
David was a man of faith, whose heart trusted in the Lord, we shall
understand why he could do such heroic deeds. David said: “The
Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of
the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine.”
Again: “Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and
with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts,
the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied. This day
will the Lord deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and
take thine head from thee” (<scripRef passage="I Samuel 17:37, 45, 46" id="vi-p132.1" parsed="|1Sam|17|37|0|0;|1Sam|17|45|0|0;|1Sam|17|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.37 Bible:1Sam.17.45 Bible:1Sam.17.46">I
Samuel 17:37, 45, 46</scripRef>). Before David could achieve a single
heroic deed he was already a man beloved of God, strong and constant
in faith.</p>

<p id="vi-p133">Of Abel it is said in the same Epistle: “By faith
Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain.”
When the scholastics come upon the parallel passage in <scripRef passage="Genesis 4:4" id="vi-p133.1" parsed="|Gen|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.4">Genesis 4:4</scripRef>, they get no further
than the words: “And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his
offering.” “Aha!” they cry. “See, God has respect
to offerings. Works do justify.” With mud in their eyes they cannot
see that the text says in Genesis that the Lord had respect to the person
of Abel first. Abel pleased the Lord because of his faith. Because the
person of Abel pleased the Lord, the

<pb n="110" id="vi-Page_110" />offering of Abel pleased the Lord also. The
Epistle to the Hebrews expressly states: “By faith Abel offered
unto God a more excellent sacrifice.”</p>

<p id="vi-p134">In our dealings with God the work is worth nothing without
faith, for “without faith it is impossible to please him”
(<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:6" id="vi-p134.1" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Hebrews 11:6</scripRef>). The sacrifice of Abel
was better than the sacrifice of Cain, because Abel had faith. As to
Cain he had no faith or trust in God’s grace, but strutted about in
his own fancied worth. When God refused to recognize Cain’s worth,
Cain got angry at God and at Abel.</p>

<p id="vi-p135">The Holy Spirit speaks of faith in different ways in
the Sacred Scriptures. Sometimes He speaks of faith independently of
other matters. When the Scriptures speak of faith in the absolute
or abstract, faith refers to justification directly. But when the
Scripture speaks of rewards and works it speaks of compound or relative
faith. We will furnish some examples. <scripRef passage="Galatians 5:6" id="vi-p135.1" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Galatians
5:6</scripRef>, “Faith which worketh by love.”
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 18:5" id="vi-p135.2" parsed="|Lev|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.18.5">Leviticus 18:5</scripRef>,
“Which if a man do, he shall live in them.” <scripRef passage="Matthew 19:17" id="vi-p135.3" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matthew 19:17</scripRef>, “If thou
wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” <scripRef passage="Psalm 37:27" id="vi-p135.4" parsed="|Ps|37|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.27">Psalm 37:27</scripRef>, “Depart from evil,
and do good.” In these and other passages where mention is made of
doing, the Scriptures always speak of a faith-ful doing, a doing inspired
by faith. “Do this and thou shalt live,,” means: First have
faith in Christ, and Christ will enable you to do and to live.</p>

<p id="vi-p136">In the Word of God all things that are attributed to
works are attributable to faith. Faith is the divinity of works. Faith
permeates all the deeds of the believer, as Christ’s divinity
permeated His humanity. Abraham was accounted righteous because faith
pervaded his whole personality and his every action.</p>

<p id="vi-p137">When you read how the fathers, prophets, and kings
accomplished great deeds, remember to explain them as the Epistle
to the Hebrews accounts for them: “Who through faith subdued
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of
lions” (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:33" id="vi-p137.1" parsed="|Heb|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.33">Hebrews 11:33</scripRef>). In
this way will we correctly interpret all those

<pb n="111" id="vi-Page_111" />passages that seem to support the
righteousness of works. The Law is truly observed only through
faith. Hence, every “holy,” “moral” law-worker
is accursed.</p>

<p id="vi-p138">Supposing that this explanation will not satisfy
the scholastics, supposing that they should completely wrap me
up in their arguments (they cannot do it), I would rather be
wrong and give all credit to Christ alone. Here is Christ. Paul,
Christ’s apostle, declares that “Christ hath redeemed
us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us”
(<scripRef passage="Gal. 3:13" id="vi-p138.1" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. 3:13</scripRef>). I hear with my own ears that
I cannot be saved except by the blood and death of Christ. I conclude,
therefore, that it is up to Christ to overcome my sins, and not up to
the Law, or my own efforts. If He is the price of my redemption, if
He was made sin for my justification, I don’t give a care if you
quote me a thousand Scripture passages for the righteousness of works
against the righteousness of faith. I have the Author and Lord of the
Scriptures on my side. I would rather believe Him than all that riffraff
of “pious” law-workers.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p139"><span class="sc" id="vi-p139.1">Verse</span> 11. <i>But
that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident:
for, The just shall live by faith.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p140">The Apostle draws into his argument the testimony of
the Prophet Habakkuk: “The just shall live by his faith.”
This passage carries much weight because it eliminates the Law and the
deeds of the Law as factors in the process of our justification.</p>

<p id="vi-p141">The scholastics misconstrue this passage by saying:
“The just shall live by faith, if it is a working faith, or a faith
formed and performed by charitable works.” Their annotation is a
forgery. To speak of formed or unformed faith, a sort of double faith,
is contrary to the Scriptures. If charitable works can form and perfect
faith I am forced to say eventually that charitable deeds constitute
the essential factor in the Christian religion. Christ and His benefits
would be lost to us.</p>

<pb n="112" id="vi-Page_112" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p142"><span class="sc" id="vi-p142.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>And
the law is not of faith.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p143">In direct opposition to the scholastics Paul declares:
“The law is not of faith.” What is this charity the
scholastics talk so much about? Does not the Law command charity? The
fact is the Law commands nothing but charity, as we may gather from the
following Scripture passages: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might”
(<scripRef passage="Deut. 6:5" id="vi-p143.1" parsed="|Deut|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.5">Deut. 6:5</scripRef>). “Shewing mercy
unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments”
(<scripRef passage="Exodus 20:6" id="vi-p143.2" parsed="|Exod|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.6">Exodus 20:6</scripRef>). “On these two
commandments hang all the law and the prophets” (<scripRef passage="Matt. 22:40" id="vi-p143.3" parsed="|Matt|22|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.40">Matt. 22:40</scripRef>). If the law requires
charity, charity is part of the Law and not of faith. Since Christ has
displaced the Law which commands charity, it follows that charity has
been abrogated with the Law as a factor in our justification, and only
faith is left.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p144"><span class="sc" id="vi-p144.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>But,
The man that doeth them shall live in them.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p145">Paul undertakes to explain the difference between
the righteousness of the Law and the righteousness of faith. The
righteousness of the Law is the fulfillment of the Law according to the
passage: “The man that doeth them shall live in them.” The
righteousness of faith is to believe the Gospel according to the passage:
“The just shall live by faith.” The Law is a statement
of debit, the Gospel a statement of credit. By this distinction Paul
explains why charity which is the commandment of the Law cannot justify,
because the Law contributes nothing to our justification.</p>

<p id="vi-p146">Indeed, works do follow after faith, but faith is
not therefore a meritorious work. Faith is a gift. The character and
limitations of the Law must be rigidly maintained.</p>

<p id="vi-p147">When we believe in Christ we live by faith. When we
believe in the Law we may be active enough but we have no life. The
function of the Law is not to give life; the function of the Law is to
kill. True, the Law says: “The man that doeth them shall live in
them.” But where is

<pb n="113" id="vi-Page_113" />the person who can do “them,”
i.e., love God with all his heart, soul, and mind, and his neighbor
as himself?</p>

<p id="vi-p148">Paul has nothing against those who are justified by
faith and therefore are true doers of the Law. He opposes those who think
they can fulfill the Law when in reality they can only sin against the
Law by trying to obtain righteousness by the Law. The Law demands that
we fear, love, and worship God with a true faith. The law-workers fail
to do this. Instead, they invent new modes of worship and new kinds of
works which God never commanded. They provoke His anger according to the
passage: “But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines
the commandments of men” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 15:9" id="vi-p148.1" parsed="|Matt|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.9">Matthew
15:9</scripRef>). Hence, the law-righteous workers are downright
rebels against God, and idolaters who constantly sin against the first
commandment. In short, they are no good at all though outwardly they
seem to be extremely solicitous of the honor of God.</p>

<p id="vi-p149">We who are justified by faith as the saints of old,
may be under the Law, but we are not under the curse of the Law because
sin is not imputed to us for Christ’s sake. If the Law cannot be
fulfilled by the believers, if sin continues to cling to them despite
their love for God, what can you expect of people who are not yet
justified by faith, who are still enemies of God and His Word, like the
unbelieving law-workers? It goes to show how impossible it is for those
who have not been justified by faith to fulfill the Law.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p150"><span class="sc" id="vi-p150.1">Verse</span> 13. <i>Christ
hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us:
for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p151"><name id="vi-p151.1">Jerome</name> and his present-day
followers rack their miserable brains over this comforting passage
in an effort to save Christ from the fancied insult of being called
a curse. They say: “This quotation from Moses does not apply to
Christ. Paul is taking liberties with Moses by

<pb n="114" id="vi-Page_114" />generalizing the statements in <scripRef passage="Deut. 21:23" id="vi-p151.2" parsed="|Deut|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.23">Deuteronomy 21:23</scripRef>. Moses has
‘he that is hanged.’ Paul puts it ‘every one that
hangeth.’ On the other hand, Paul omits the words ‘of
God’ in his quotation from Moses: ‘For he that is hanged
is accursed of God.’ Moses speaks of a criminal who is worthy of
death.” “How,” our opponents ask, “can this
passage be applied to the holy Christ as if He were accursed of God
and worthy to be hanged?” This piece of exegesis may impress the
naive as a zealous attempt to defend the honor and glory of Christ. Let
us see what Paul has in mind.</p>

<p id="vi-p152">Paul does not say that Christ was made a curse for
Himself. The accent is on the two words “for us.” Christ
is personally innocent. Personally, He did not deserve to be hanged for
any crime of His own doing. But because Christ took the place of others
who were sinners, He was hanged like any other transgressor. The Law
of Moses leaves no loopholes. It says that a transgressor should be
hanged. Who are the other sinners? We are. The sentence of death and
everlasting damnation had long been pronounced over us. But Christ took
all our sins and died for them on the Cross. “He was numbered with
the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession
for the transgressors” (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:12" id="vi-p152.1" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isaiah
53:12</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi-p153">All the prophets of old said that Christ should be the
greatest transgressor, murderer, adulterer, thief, blasphemer that ever
was or ever could be on earth. When He took the sins of the whole world
upon Himself, Christ was no longer an innocent person. He was a sinner
burdened with the sins of a Paul who was a blasphemer; burdened with the
sins of a Peter who denied Christ; burdened with the sins of a David who
committed adultery and murder, and gave the heathen occasion to laugh at
the Lord. In short, Christ was charged with the sins of all men, that He
should pay for them with His own blood. The curse struck Him. The Law
found Him among sinners. He was not only in the company of sinners. He
had gone

<pb n="115" id="vi-Page_115" />so far as to invest Himself with the flesh
and blood of sinners. So the Law judged and hanged Him for a sinner.</p>

<p id="vi-p154">In separating Christ from us sinners and holding Him
up as a holy exemplar, errorists rob us of our best comfort. They
misrepresent Him as a threatening tyrant who is ready to slaughter us
at the slightest provocation.</p>

<p id="vi-p155">I am told that it is preposterous and wicked to call
the Son of God a cursed sinner. I answer: If you deny that He is a
condemned sinner, you are forced to deny that Christ died. It is not
less preposterous to say, the Son of God died, than to say, the Son of
God was a sinner.</p>

<p id="vi-p156">John the Baptist called Him “the lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world.” Being the unspotted Lamb
of God, Christ was personally innocent. But because He took the sins
of the world, His sinlessness was defiled with the sinfulness of the
world. Whatever sins I, you, all of us have committed or shall commit,
they are Christ’s sins as if He had committed them Himself. Our
sins have to be Christ’s sins or we shall perish forever.</p>

<p id="vi-p157">Isaiah declares of Christ: “The Lord hath laid
on him the iniquity of us all.” We have no right to minimize the
force of this declaration. God does not amuse Himself with words. What
a relief for a Christian to know that Christ is covered all over with
my sins, your sins, and the sins of the whole world.</p>

<p id="vi-p158">The papists invented their own doctrine of faith. They say
charity creates and adorns their faith. By stripping Christ of our sins,
by making Him sinless, they cast our sins back at us, and make Christ
absolutely worthless to us. What sort of charity is this? If that is a
sample of their vaunted charity, we want none of it.</p>

<p id="vi-p159">Our merciful Father in heaven saw how the Law oppressed
us and how impossible it was for us to get out from under the curse of
the Law. He therefore sent His only Son into the world and said to Him:
“You are now Peter, the liar; Paul, the persecutor; David, the
adulterer; Adam, the disobedient; the thief on the cross. You, My

<pb n="116" id="vi-Page_116" />Son, must pay the world’s
iniquity.” The Law growls: “All right. If Your Son is taking
the sin of the world, I see no sins anywhere else but in Him. He shall
die on the Cross.” And the Law kills Christ. But we go free.</p>

<p id="vi-p160">The argument of the Apostle against the righteousness
of the Law is impregnable. If Christ bears our sins, we do not bear
them. But if Christ is innocent of our sins and does not bear them, we
must bear them, and we shall die in our sins. “But thanks be to God,
which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.”</p>

<p id="vi-p161">Let us see how Christ was able to gain the victory over
our enemies. The sins of the whole world, past, present, and future,
fastened themselves upon Christ and condemned Him. But because Christ
is God, He had an everlasting and unconquerable righteousness. These
two, the sin of the world and the righteousness of God, met in a death
struggle. Furiously the sin of the world assailed the righteousness
of God. Righteousness is immortal and invincible. On the other hand,
sin is a mighty tyrant who subdues all men. This tyrant pounces on
Christ. But Christ’s righteousness is unconquerable. The result
is inevitable. Sin is defeated and righteousness triumphs and reigns
forever.</p>

<p id="vi-p162">In the same manner was death defeated. Death is emperor
of the world. He strikes down kings, princes, all men. He has an idea to
destroy all life. But Christ has immortal life, and life immortal gained
the victory over death. Through Christ death has lost her sting. Christ
is the Death of death.</p>

<p id="vi-p163">The curse of God waged a similar battle with the eternal
mercy of God in Christ. The curse meant to condemn God’s mercy. But
it could not do it because the mercy of God is everlasting. The curse
had to give way. If the mercy of God in Christ had lost out, God Himself
would have lost out, which, of course, is impossible.</p>

<p id="vi-p164">“Christ,” says Paul, “spoiled
principalities and powers, He made a show of them openly, triumphing
over them in

<pb n="117" id="vi-Page_117" />it” (<scripRef passage="Col. 2:15" id="vi-p164.1" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Col. 2:15</scripRef>). They cannot harm those
who hide in Christ. Sin, death, the wrath of God, hell, and the devil
are mortified in Christ. Where Christ is near the powers of evil must
keep their distance. St. John says: “And this is the victory that
overcometh the world, even our faith” (<scripRef passage="I John 5:4" id="vi-p164.2" parsed="|1John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.4">I
John 5:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi-p165">You may now perceive why it is imperative to believe and
confess the divinity of Christ. To overcome the sin of a whole world,
and death, and the wrath of God was no work for any creature. The
power of sin and death could be broken only by a greater power. God
alone could abolish sin, destroy death, and take away the curse of the
Law. God alone could bring righteousness, life, and mercy to light. In
attributing these achievements to Christ the Scriptures pronounce Christ
to be God forever. The article of justification is indeed fundamental. If
we remain sound in this one article, we remain sound in all the other
articles of the Christian faith. When we teach justification by faith
in Christ we confess at the same time that Christ is God.</p>

<p id="vi-p166">I cannot get over the blindness of the Pope’s
theologians. To imagine that the mighty forces of sin, death, and the
curse can be vanquished by the righteousness of man’s paltry
works, by fasting, pilgrimages, masses, vows, and such gewgaws. These
blind leaders of the blind turn the poor people over to the mercy of
sin, death, and the devil. What chance has a defenseless human creature
against these powers of darkness? They train sinners who are ten times
worse than any thief, whore, murderer. The divine power of God alone
can destroy sin and death, and create righteousness and life.</p>

<p id="vi-p167">When we hear that Christ was made a curse for us, let
us believe it with joy and assurance. By faith Christ changes places
with us. He gets our sins, we get His holiness.</p>

<p id="vi-p168">By faith alone can we become righteous, for faith invests
us with the sinlessness of Christ. The more fully we believe

<pb n="118" id="vi-Page_118" />this, the fuller will be our joy. If
you believe that sin, death, and the curse are void, why, they are
null, zero. Whenever sin and death make you nervous, write it down as
an illusion of the devil. There is no sin now, no curse, no death, no
devil because Christ has done away with them. This fact is sure. There
is nothing wrong with the fact. The defect lies in our lack of faith.</p>

<p id="vi-p169">In the Apostolic Creed we confess: “I believe in
the holy Christian Church.” That means, I believe that there is
no sin, no curse, no evil in the Church of God. Faith says: “I
believe that.” But if you want to believe your eyes, you will find
many shortcomings and offenses in the members of the holy Church. You
see them succumb to temptation, you see them weak in faith, you see them
giving way to anger, envy, and other evil dispositions. “How can
the Church be holy?” you ask. It is with the Christian Church as
it is with the individual Christian. If I examine myself, I find enough
unholiness to shock me. But when I look at Christ in me, I find that I
am altogether holy. And so it is with the Church.</p>

<p id="vi-p170">Holy Writ does not say that Christ was under the
curse. It says directly that Christ was made a curse. In <scripRef passage="II Corinthians 5:21" id="vi-p170.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.21">II Corinthians 5:21</scripRef> Paul writes:
“For he (God) hath made him (Christ) to be sin for us, who knew
no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.”
Although this and similar passages may be properly explained by saying
that Christ was made a sacrifice for the curse and for sin, yet in
my judgment it is better to leave these passages stand as they read:
Christ was made sin itself; Christ was made the curse itself. When a
sinner gets wise to himself, he does not only feel miserable, he feels
like misery personified; he does not only feel like a sinner, he feels
like sin itself.</p>

<p id="vi-p171">To finish with this verse: All evils would have
overwhelmed us, as they shall overwhelm the unbelievers forever, if
Christ had not become the great transgressor and guilty bearer of all
our sins. The sins of the world got Him down for a moment. They came
around Him like water. Of Christ, the Old Testament Prophet complained:
“Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off”
(<scripRef passage="Psalm 88:16" id="vi-p171.1" parsed="|Ps|88|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.16">Psalm 88:16</scripRef>). By Christ’s
salvation we have been delivered from the terrors of God to a life of
eternal felicity.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p172"><span class="sc" id="vi-p172.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>That
the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus
Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p173">Paul always keeps this text before him: “In thy
seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” The blessing
promised unto Abraham could come upon the Gentiles only by Christ, the
seed of Abraham. To become a blessing unto all nations Christ had to be
made a curse to take away the curse from the nations of the earth. The
merit that we plead, and the work that we proffer is Christ who was made
a curse for us.</p>

<p id="vi-p174">Let us become expert in the art of transferring our sins,
our death, and every evil from ourselves to Christ; and Christ’s
righteousness and blessing from Christ to ourselves.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p175"><span class="sc" id="vi-p175.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>That
we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p176">“The promise of the Spirit” is Hebrew for
“the promised Spirit.” The Spirit spells freedom from the
Law, sin, death, the curse, hell, and the judgment of God. No merits
are mentioned in connection with this promise of the Spirit and all the
blessings that go with Him. This Spirit of many blessings is received
by faith alone. Faith alone builds on the promises of God, as Paul says
in this verse.</p>

<p id="vi-p177">Long ago the prophets visualized the happy changes Christ
would effect in all things. Despite the fact that the Jews had the Law
of God they never ceased to look longingly for Christ. After Moses no
prophet or king added a single law to the Book. Any changes or additions
were deferred to the time of Christ’s coming. Moses told the people:
“The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a


<pb n="119" id="vi-Page_119" />Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken” (<scripRef passage="Deut. 18:15" id="vi-p177.1" parsed="|Deut|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.15">Deut. 18:15</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi-p178">God’s people of old felt that the Law of Moses
could not be improved upon until the Messiah would bring better things
than the Law, i.e., grace and remission of sins.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p179"><span class="sc" id="vi-p179.1">Verse</span>
15. <i>Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but
a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth,
or addeth thereto.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p180">After the preceding, well-taken argument, Paul offers
another based on the similarity between a man’s testament
and God’s testament. A man’s testament seems too weak a
premise for the Apostle to argue from in confirmation of so important a
matter as justification. We ought to prove earthly things by heavenly
things, and not heavenly things by earthly things. But where the
earthly thing is an ordinance of God, we may use it to prove divine
matters. In <scripRef passage="Matthew 7:11" id="vi-p180.1" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Matthew 7:11</scripRef> Christ
Himself argued from earthly to heavenly things when He said: “If
ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how
much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them
that ask him?”</p>

<p id="vi-p181">To come to Paul’s argument. Civil law, which is
God’s ordinance, prohibits tampering with any testament of man. Any
person’s last will and testament must be respected. Paul asks:
“Why is it that man’s last will is scrupulously respected
and not God’s testament? You would not think of breaking faith
with a man’s testament. Why do you not keep faith with God’s
testament?”</p>

<p id="vi-p182">The Apostle says that he is speaking after the manner
of men. He means to say: “I will give you an illustration from
the customs of men. If a man’s last will is respected, and it is,
how much more ought the testament of God be honored: ‘In thy seed
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.’ When Christ died,
this testament was sealed by His blood. After His death the testament
was opened, it

<pb n="120" id="vi-Page_120" />was published to the nations. No man ought
to alter God’s testament as the false apostles do who substitute
the Law and traditions of men for the testament of God.”</p>

<p id="vi-p183">As the false prophets tampered with God’s testament
in the days of Paul, so many do in our day. They will observe human laws
punctiliously, but the laws of God they transgress without the flicker
of an eyelid. But the time will come when they will find out that it is
no joke to pervert the testament of God.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p184"><span class="sc" id="vi-p184.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>Now to
Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds,
as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p185">The word testament is another name for the promise that
God made unto Abraham concerning Christ. A testament is not a law, but
an inheritance. Heirs do not look for laws and assessments when they
open a last will; they look for grants and favors. The testament which
God made out to Abraham did not contain laws. It contained promises of
great spiritual blessings.</p>

<p id="vi-p186">The promises were made in view of Christ, in one seed,
not in many seeds. The Jews will not accept this interpretation. They
insist that the singular “seed” is put for the plural
“seeds.” We prefer the interpretation of Paul, who makes a
fine case for Christ and for us out of the singular “seed,”
and is after all inspired to do so by the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p187"><span class="sc" id="vi-p187.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>And this
I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ,
the law which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul,
that it should make the promise of none effect.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p188">The Jews assert that God was not satisfied with
His promises, but after four hundred and thirty years He gave the
Law. “God,” they say, “must have mistrusted His own
promises, and considered them inadequate for salvation.

<pb n="121" id="vi-Page_121" />Therefore He added to His promises
something better, the Law. The Law,” they say, “canceled
the promises.”</p>

<p id="vi-p189">Paul answers: “The Law was given four hundred and
thirty years after the promise was made to Abraham. The Law could not
cancel the promise because the promise was the testament of God, confirmed
by God in Christ many years before the Law. What God has once promised He
does not take back. Every promise of God is a ratified promise.”</p>

<p id="vi-p190">Why was the Law added to the promise? Not to serve
as a medium by which the promise might be obtained. The Law was added
for these reasons: That there might be in the world a special people,
rigidly controlled by the Law, a people out of which Christ should be
born in due time; and that men burdened by many laws might sigh and
long for Him, their Redeemer, the seed of Abraham. Even the ceremonies
prescribed by the Law foreshadowed Christ. Therefore the Law was never
meant to cancel the promise of God. The Law was meant to confirm the
promise until the time should come when God would open His testament in
the Gospel of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p191">God did well in giving the promise so many years
before the Law, that it may never be said that righteousness is granted
through the Law and not through the promise. If God had meant for us
to be justified by the Law, He would have given the Law four hundred
and thirty years before the promise, at least He would have given the
Law at the same time He gave the promise. But He never breathed a word
about the Law until four hundred years after. The promise is therefore
better than the Law. The Law does not cancel the promise, but faith in
the promised Christ cancels the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p192">The Apostle is careful to mention the exact number of
four hundred and thirty years. The wide divergence in the time between
the promise and the Law helps to clinch

<pb n="122" id="vi-Page_122" />Paul’s argument that righteousness
is not obtained by the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p193">Let me illustrate. A man of great wealth adopts a strange
lad for his son. Remember, he does not owe the lad anything. In due time
he appoints the lad heir to his entire fortune. Several years later the
old man asks the lad to do something for him. And the young lad does
it. Can the lad then go around and say that he deserved the inheritance
by his obedience to the old man’s request? How can anybody say
that righteousness is obtained by obedience to the Law when the Law
was given four hundred and thirty years after God’s promise of
the blessing?</p>

<p id="vi-p194">One thing is certain, Abraham was never justified by the
Law, for the simple reason that the Law was not in his day. If the Law was
non-existent how could Abraham obtain righteousness by the Law? Abraham
had nothing else to go by but the promise. This promise he believed
and that was counted unto him for righteousness. If the father obtained
righteousness through faith, the children get it the same way.</p>

<p id="vi-p195">We use the argument of time also. We say our sins were
taken away by the death of Christ fifteen hundred years ago, long before
there were any religious orders, canons, or rules of penance, merits,
etc. What did people do about their sins before these new inventions
were hatched up?</p>

<p id="vi-p196">Paul finds his arguments for the righteousness of faith
everywhere. Even the element of time serves to build his case against the
false apostles. Let us fortify our conscience with similar arguments. They
help us in the trials of our faith. They turn our attention from the
Law to the promises, from sin to righteousness; from death to life.</p>

<p id="vi-p197">It is not for nothing that Paul bears down on this
argument. He foresaw this confusion of the promise and the Law creeping
into the Church. Accustom yourself to separate Law and Gospel even in
regard to time. When

<pb n="123" id="vi-Page_123" />the Law comes to pay your conscience
a visit, say: “Mister Law, you come too soon. The four hundred
and thirty years aren’t up yet. When they are up, you come
again. Won’t you?”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p198"><span class="sc" id="vi-p198.1">Verse</span> 18. <i>For
if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p199">In <scripRef passage="Romans 4:14" id="vi-p199.1" parsed="|Rom|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.14">Romans
4:14</scripRef>, the Apostle writes: “For if they which are made
of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none
effect.” It cannot be otherwise. That the Law is something entirely
different from the promise is plain. The Law thunders: “Thou
shalt, thou shalt not.” The promise of the “seed”
pleads: “Take this gift of God.” If the inheritance of the
gifts of God were obtained by the Law, God would be a liar. We would
have the right to ask Him: “Why did you make this promise in the
first place: ‘In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be
blessed’? Why did you not say: ‘In thy works thou shalt be
blessed’?”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p200"><span class="sc" id="vi-p200.1">Verse</span> 18. <i>But
God gave it to Abraham by promise.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p201">So much is certain, before the Law ever existed, God
gave Abraham the inheritance or blessing by the promise. In other words,
God granted unto Abraham remission of sins, righteousness, salvation,
and everlasting life. And not only to Abraham but to all believers,
because God said: “In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth
be blessed.” The blessing was given unconditionally. The Law had
no chance to butt in because Moses was not yet born. “How then
can you say that righteousness is obtained by the Law?”</p>

<p id="vi-p202">The Apostle now goes to work to explain the province
and purpose of the Law.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p203"><span class="sc" id="vi-p203.1">Verse</span>
19. <i>Wherefore then serveth the law?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p204">The question naturally arises: If the Law was not given
for righteousness or salvation, why was it given? Why did God give the
Law in the first place if it cannot justify a person?</p>

<p id="vi-p205">

<pb n="124" id="vi-Page_124" />The Jews believed if they kept the Law
they would be saved. When they heard that the Gospel proclaimed a Christ
who had come into the world to save sinners and not the righteous; when
they heard that sinners were to enter the kingdom of heaven before the
righteous, the Jews were very much put out. They murmured: “These
last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden and heat of the day” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 20:12" id="vi-p205.1" parsed="|Matt|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.12">Matthew 20:12</scripRef>). They complained that
the heathen who at one time had been worshipers of idols obtained grace
without the drudgery of the Law that was theirs.</p>

<p id="vi-p206">Today we hear the same complaints. “What was the
use of our having lived in a cloister, twenty, thirty, forty years;
what was the sense of having vowed chastity, poverty, obedience; what
good are all the masses and canonical hours that we read; what profit
is there in fasting, praying, etc., if any man or woman, any beggar
or scour woman is to be made equal to us, or even be considered more
acceptable unto God than we?”</p>

<p id="vi-p207">Reason takes offense at the statement of Paul: “The
law was added because of transgressions.” People say that Paul
abrogated the Law, that he is a radical, that he blasphemed God when he
said that. People say: “We might as well live like wild people if
the Law does not count. Let us abound in sin that grace may abound. Let
us do evil that good may come of it.”</p>

<p id="vi-p208">What are we to do? Such scoffing distresses us, but we
cannot stop it. Christ Himself was accused of being a blasphemer and
rebel. Paul and all the other apostles were told the same things. Let
the scoffers slander us, let them spare us not. But we must not on their
own account keep silent. We must speak frankly in order that afflicted
consciences may find surcease. Neither are we to pay any attention to
the foolish and ungodly people for abusing our doctrine.  They are the
kind that would scoff, Law or no Law. Our first consideration must be
the comfort of

<pb n="125" id="vi-Page_125" />troubled consciences, that they may not
perish with the multitudes.</p>

<p id="vi-p209">When he saw that some were offended at his doctrine,
while others found in it encouragement to live after the flesh, Paul
comforted himself with the thought that it was his duty to preach the
Gospel to the elect of God, and that for their sake he must endure all
things. Like Paul we also do all these things for the sake of God’s
elect. As for the scoffers and skeptics, I am so disgusted with them that
in all my life I would not open my mouth for them once. I wish that they
were back there where they belong under the iron heel of the Pope.</p>

<p id="vi-p210">People foolish but wise in their conceits jump to the
conclusion: If the Law does not justify, it is good for nothing. How about
that? Because money does not justify, would you say that money is good
for nothing? Because the eyes do not justify, would you have them taken
out? Because the Law does not justify it does not follow that the Law is
without value. We must find and define the proper purpose of the Law. We
do not offhand condemn the Law because we say it does not justify.</p>

<p id="vi-p211">We say with Paul that the Law is good if it is used
properly. Within its proper sphere the Law is an excellent thing. But
if we ascribe to the Law functions for which it was never intended,
we pervert not only the Law but also the Gospel.</p>

<p id="vi-p212">It is the universal impression that righteousness is
obtained through the deeds of the Law. This impression is instinctive
and therefore doubly dangerous. Gross sins and vices may be recognized or
else repressed by the threat of punishment. But this sin, this opinion of
man’s own righteousness refuses to be classified as sin. It wants
to be esteemed as high-class religion. Hence, it constitutes the mighty
influence of the devil over the entire world. In order to point out the
true office of the Law, and thus to stamp out that false impression of
the righteousness of

<pb n="126" id="vi-Page_126" />the Law, Paul answers the question:
“Wherefore then serveth the Law?” with the words:</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p213"><span class="sc" id="vi-p213.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>It
was added because of transgressions.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p214">All things differ. Let everything serve its unique
purpose. Let the sun shine by day, the moon and the stars by night. Let
the sea furnish fish, the earth grain, the woods trees, etc. Let the
Law also serve its unique purpose. It must not step out of character
and take the place of anything else. What is the function of the
Law? “Transgression,” answers the Apostle.</p>

<p class="subh" id="vi-p215">The Twofold Purpose of the Law</p>

<p id="vi-p216">The Law has a twofold purpose. One purpose is civil. God
has ordained civil laws to punish crime. Every law is given to restrain
sin. Does it not then make men righteous? No. In refraining from murder,
adultery, theft, or other sins, I do so under compulsion because I fear
the jail, the noose, the electric chair. These restrain me as iron bars
restrain a lion and a bear. Otherwise they would tear everything to
pieces. Such forceful restraint cannot be regarded as righteousness,
rather as an indication of unrighteousness. As a wild beast is tied to
keep it from running amuck, so the Law bridles mad and furious man to
keep him from running wild. The need for restraint shows plainly enough
that those who need the Law are not righteous, but wicked men who are
fit to be tied. No, the Law does not justify.</p>

<p id="vi-p217">The first purpose of the Law, accordingly, is to restrain
the wicked. The devil gets people into all kinds of scrapes. Therefore
God instituted governments, parents, laws, restrictions, and civil
ordinances. At least they help to tie the devil’s hands so that
he does not rage up and down the earth. This civil restraint by the Law
is intended by God for the preservation of all things, particularly for
the good of the Gospel that it should not be hindered too much by the
tumult of the wicked. But Paul is not now treating of this civil use
and function of the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p218">

<pb n="127" id="vi-Page_127" />The second purpose of the Law is spiritual
and divine. Paul describes this spiritual purpose of the Law in the words,
“Because of transgressions,” i.e., to reveal to a person
his sin, blindness, misery, his ignorance, hatred, and contempt of God,
his death, hell, and condemnation.</p>

<p id="vi-p219">This is the principal purpose of the Law and its most
valuable contribution. As long as a person is not a murderer, adulterer,
thief, he would swear that he is righteous. How is God going to humble
such a person except by the Law? The Law is the hammer of death, the
thunder of hell, and the lightning of God’s wrath to bring down the
proud and shameless hypocrites. When the Law was instituted on Mount Sinai
it was accompanied by lightning, by storms, by the sound of trumpets,
to tear to pieces that monster called self-righteousness. As long as
a person thinks he is right he is going to be incomprehensibly proud
and presumptuous. He is going to hate God, despise His grace and mercy,
and ignore the promises in Christ. The Gospel of the free forgiveness
of sins through Christ will never appeal to the self-righteous.</p>

<p id="vi-p220">This monster of self-righteousness, this stiff-necked
beast, needs a big axe. And that is what the Law is, a big
axe. Accordingly, the proper use and function of the Law is to threaten
until the conscience is scared stiff.</p>

<p id="vi-p221">The awful spectacle at Mount Sinai portrayed the
proper use of the Law. When the children of Israel came out of Egypt
a feeling of singular holiness possessed them. They boasted: “We
are the people of God. All that the Lord hath spoken we will do”
(<scripRef passage="Ex. 19:8" id="vi-p221.1" parsed="|Exod|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.8">Ex. 19:8</scripRef>). This feeling of holiness was
heightened when Moses ordered them to wash their clothes, to refrain from
their wives, and to prepare themselves all around. The third day came and
Moses led the people out of their tents to the foot of the mountain into
the presence of the Lord. What happened? When the children of Israel saw
the whole mountain burning and smoking, the black clouds rent by fierce
lightning flashing up and down in the inky darkness, when they heard the

<pb n="128" id="vi-Page_128" />sound of the trumpet blowing
louder and longer, shattered by the roll of thunder, they were
so frightened that they begged Moses: “Speak thou with us,
and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die”
(<scripRef passage="Ex. 20:19" id="vi-p221.2" parsed="|Exod|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.19">Ex. 20:19</scripRef>). I ask you, what good
did their scrubbing, their snow-white clothes, and their continence do
them? No good at all. Not a single one could stand in the presence of
the glorious Lord. Stricken by the terror of God, they fled back into
their tents, as if the devil were after them.</p>

<p id="vi-p222">The Law is meant to produce the same effect today which
it produced at Mount Sinai long ago. I want to encourage all who fear
God, especially those who intend to become ministers of the Gospel,
to learn from the Apostle the proper use of the Law. I fear that after
our time the right handling of the Law will become a lost art. Even now,
although we continually explain the separate functions of the Law and
the Gospel, we have those among us who do not understand how the Law
should be used. What will it be like when we are dead and gone?</p>

<p id="vi-p223">We want it understood that we do not reject the Law as our
opponents claim. On the contrary, we uphold the Law. We say the Law is
good if it is used for the purposes for which it was designed, to check
civil transgression, and to magnify spiritual transgressions. The Law is
also a light like the Gospel. But instead of revealing the grace of God,
righteousness, and life, the Law brings sin, death, and the wrath of God
to light. This is the business of the Law, and here the business of the
Law ends, and should go no further.</p>

<p id="vi-p224">The business of the Gospel, on the other hand, is to
quicken, to comfort, to raise the fallen. The Gospel carries the news that
God for Christ’s sake is merciful to the most unworthy sinners,
if they will only believe that Christ by His death has delivered them
from sin and everlasting death unto grace, forgiveness, and everlasting
life. By keeping in mind the difference between the Law and the Gospel
we let each perform its special task. Of this difference

<pb n="129" id="vi-Page_129" />between the Law and the Gospel nothing
can be discovered in the writings of the monks or scholastics,
nor for that matter in the writings of the ancient fathers. <name id="vi-p224.1">Augustine</name> understood the difference somewhat. <name id="vi-p224.2">Jerome </name>and others knew nothing of it. The silence
in the Church concerning the difference between the Law and the Gospel
has resulted in untold harm. Unless a sharp distinction is maintained
between the purpose and function of the Law and the Gospel, the Christian
doctrine cannot be kept free from error.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p225"><span class="sc" id="vi-p225.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>It
was added because of transgressions.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p226">In other words, that transgressions might be recognized
as such and thus increased. When sin, death, and the wrath of God are
revealed to a person by the Law, he grows impatient, complains against
God, and rebels. Before that he was a very holy man; he worshipped and
praised God; he bowed his knees before God and gave thanks, like the
Pharisee. But now that sin and death are revealed to him by the Law he
wishes there were no God. The Law inspires hatred of God. Thus sin is
not only revealed by the Law; sin is actually increased and magnified
by the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p227">The Law is a mirror to show a person what he is like, a
sinner who is guilty of death, and worthy of everlasting punishment. What
is this bruising and beating by the hand of the Law to accomplish? This,
that we may find the way to grace. The Law is an usher to lead the way
to grace. God is the God of the humble, the miserable, the afflicted. It
is His nature to exalt the humble, to comfort the sorrowing, to heal the
broken-hearted, to justify the sinners, and to save the condemned. The
fatuous idea that a person can be holy by himself denies God the pleasure
of saving sinners. God must therefore first take the sledge-hammer of the
Law in His fists and smash the beast of self-righteousness and its brood
of self-confidence, self-wisdom, self-righteousness, and self-help. When
the conscience has been thoroughly frightened by the Law it

<pb n="130" id="vi-Page_130" />welcomes the Gospel of grace with its
message of a Savior who came into the world, not to break the bruised
reed, nor to quench the smoking flax, but to preach glad tidings to the
poor, to heal the broken-hearted, and to grant forgiveness of sins to
all the captives.</p>

<p id="vi-p228">Man’s folly, however, is so prodigious that instead
of embracing the message of grace with its guarantee of the forgiveness
of sin for Christ’s sake, man finds himself more laws to satisfy
his conscience. “If I live,” says he, “I will mend my
life. I will do this, I will do that.” Man, if you don’t
do the very opposite, if you don’t send Moses with the Law back
to Mount Sinai and take the hand of Christ, pierced for your sins,
you will never be saved.</p>

<p id="vi-p229">When the Law drives you to the point of despair, let it
drive you a little farther, let it drive you straight into the arms of
Jesus who says: “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p230"><span class="sc" id="vi-p230.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>Till
the seed should come to whom the promise was made.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p231">The Law is not to have its say indefinitely. We must know
how long the Law is to put in its licks. If it hammers away too long,
no person would and could be saved. The Law has a boundary beyond which
it must not go. How long ought the Law to hold sway? “Till the
seed should come to whom the promise was made.”</p>

<p id="vi-p232">That may be taken literally to mean until the time
of the Gospel. “From the days of John the Baptist,” says
Jesus, “until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence,
and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:12, 13" id="vi-p232.1" parsed="|Matt|11|12|0|0;|Matt|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.12 Bible:Matt.11.13">Matthew 11:12,
13</scripRef>). When Christ came the Law and the ceremonies of Moses
ceased.</p>

<p id="vi-p233">Spiritually, it means that the Law is not to operate on
a person after he has been humbled and frightened by the exposure of his
sins and the wrath of God. We must then say to the Law: “Mister Law,
lay off him. He has had enough. You scared him good and proper.”
Now it is the

<pb n="131" id="vi-Page_131" />Gospel’s turn. Now let Christ with
His gracious lips talk to him of better things, grace, peace, forgiveness
of sins, and eternal life.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p234"><span class="sc" id="vi-p234.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>And
it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p235">The Apostle digresses a little from his immediate
theme. Something occurred to him and he throws it in by the way. It
occurred to him that the Law differs from the Gospel in another respect,
in respect to authorship. The Law was delivered by the angels, but the
Gospel by the Lord Himself. Hence, the Gospel is superior to the Law,
as the word of a lord is superior to the word of his servant.</p>

<p id="vi-p236">The Law was handed down by a being even inferior to the
angels, by a middleman named Moses. Paul wants us to understand that
Christ is the mediator of a better testament than mediator Moses of the
Law. Moses led the people out of their tents to meet God. But they ran
away. That is how good a mediator Moses was.</p>

<p id="vi-p237">Paul says: “How can the Law justify when that whole
sanctified people of Israel and even mediator Moses trembled at the
voice of God? What kind of righteousness do you call that when people
run away from it and hate it the worst way? If the Law could justify,
people would love the Law. But look at the children of Israel running
away from it.”</p>

<p id="vi-p238">The flight of the children of Israel from Mount Sinai
indicates how people feel about the Law. They don’t like it. If
this were the only argument to prove that salvation is not by the Law,
this one Bible history would do the work. What kind of righteousness is
this law-righteousness when at the commencement exercises of the Law Moses
and the scrubbed people run away from it so fast that an iron mountain,
the Red Sea even, could not have stopped them until they were back in
Egypt once again? If they could not hear the Law, how could they ever
hope to perform the Law?</p>

<p id="vi-p239">

<pb n="132" id="vi-Page_132" />If all the world had stood at the mountain,
all the world would have hated the Law and fled from it as the children
of Israel did. The whole world is an enemy of the Law. How, then, can
anyone be justified by the Law when everybody hates the Law and its
divine author?</p>

<p id="vi-p240">All this goes to show how little the scholastics know
about the Law. They do not consider its spiritual effect and purpose,
which is not to justify or to pacify afflicted consciences, but to
increase sin, to terrify the conscience, and to produce wrath. In
their ignorance the papists spout about man’s good will and right
judgment, and man’s capacity to perform the Law of God. Ask the
people of Israel who were present at the presentation of the Law on
Mount Sinai whether what the scholastics say is true. Ask David, who
often complains in the Psalms that he was cast away from God and in hell,
that he was frantic about his sin, and sick at the thought of the wrath
and judgment of God. No, the Law does not justify</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p241"><span class="sc" id="vi-p241.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>Now
a mediator is not a mediator of one.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p242">Here the Apostle briefly compares the two mediators:
Moses and Christ. “A mediator,” says Paul, “is not
a mediator of one.” He is necessarily a mediator of two: The
offender and the offended. Moses was such a mediator between the Law
and the people who were offended at the Law. They were offended at the
Law because they did not understand its purpose. That was the veil which
Moses put over his face. The people were also offended at the Law because
they could not look at the bare face of Moses. It shone with the glory
of God. When Moses addressed the people he had to cover his face with
that veil of his. They could not listen to their mediator Moses without
another mediator, the veil. The Law had to change its face and voice. In
other words, the Law had to be made tolerable to the people.</p>

<p id="vi-p243">Thus covered, the Law no longer spoke to the people in
its undisguised majesty. It became more tolerable to

<pb n="133" id="vi-Page_133" />the conscience. This explains why men
fail to understand the Law properly, with the result that they become
secure and presumptuous hypocrites. One of two things has to be done:
Either the Law must be covered with a veil and then it loses its full
effectiveness, or it must be unveiled and then the full blast of its
force kills. Man cannot stand the Law without a veil over it. Hence,
we are forced either to look beyond the Law to Christ, or we go through
life as shameless hypocrites and secure sinners.</p>

<p id="vi-p244">Paul says: “A mediator is not a mediator of
one.” Moses could not be a mediator of God only, for God needs no
mediator. Again, Moses could not be a mediator of the people only. He was
a mediator between God and the people. It is the office of a mediator to
conciliate the party that is offended and to placate the party that is
the offender. However, Moses’ mediation consisted only in changing
the tone of the Law to make it more tolerable to the people. Moses was
merely a mediator of the veil. He could not supply the ability to perform
the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p245">What do you suppose would have happened if the Law had
been given without a mediator and the people had been denied the services
of a go-between? The people would have perished, or in case they had
escaped they would have required the services of another mediator to
preserve them alive and to keep the Law in force. Moses came along and
he was made the mediator. He covered his face with a veil. But that is
as much as he could do. He could not deliver men’s consciences
from the terror of the Law. The sinner needs a better mediator.</p>

<p id="vi-p246">That better mediator is Jesus Christ. He does not change
the voice of the Law, nor does He hide the Law with a veil. He takes
the full blast of the wrath of the Law and fulfills its demands most
meticulously.</p>

<p id="vi-p247">Of this better Mediator Paul says: “A mediator
is not a mediator of one.” We are the offending party; God is the
party offended. The offense is of such a nature that God cannot pardon
it. Neither can we render adequate

<pb n="134" id="vi-Page_134" />satisfaction for our offenses. There
is discord between God and us. Could not God revoke His Law? No. How
about running away from God? It cannot be done. It took Christ to
come between us and God and to reconcile God to us. How did Christ do
it? “Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his
cross” (<scripRef passage="Col. 2:14" id="vi-p247.1" parsed="|Col|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.14">Col. 2:14</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi-p248">This one word, “mediator,” is proof enough
that the Law cannot justify. Otherwise we should not need a mediator.</p>

<p id="vi-p249">In Christian theology the Law does not justify. In fact
it has the contrary effect. The Law alarms us, it magnifies our sins
until we begin to hate the Law and its divine Author. Would you call
this being justified by the Law?</p>

<p id="vi-p250">Can you imagine a more arrant outrage than to hate
God and to abhor His Law? What an excellent Law it is. Listen:
“I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other
gods . . . showing mercy unto thousands . . . honor thy father and
thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land . . . ”
(<scripRef passage="Ex. 20:2, 3, 6, 12" id="vi-p250.1" parsed="|Exod|20|2|0|0;|Exod|20|3|0|0;|Exod|20|6|0|0;|Exod|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.2 Bible:Exod.20.3 Bible:Exod.20.6 Bible:Exod.20.12">Ex.
20:2, 3, 6, 12</scripRef>). Are these not excellent laws, perfect
wisdom? “Let not God speak with us, lest we die,” cried the
children of Israel. Is it not amazing that a person should refuse to hear
things that are good for him? Any person would be glad to hear, I should
think, that he has a gracious God who shows mercy unto thousands. Is
it not amazing that people hate the Law that promotes their safety and
welfare, e.g., “Thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not commit adultery;
thou shalt not steal”?</p>

<p id="vi-p251">The Law can do nothing for us except to arouse the
conscience. Before the Law comes to me I feel no sin. But when the
Law comes, sin, death, and hell are revealed to me. You would not call
this being made righteous. You would call it being condemned to death
and hell-fire.</p>

<pb n="135" id="vi-Page_135" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p252"><span class="sc" id="vi-p252.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>But
God is one.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p253">God does not offend anybody, therefore He needs no
mediator. But we offend God, therefore we need a mediator. And we need
a better mediator than Moses. We need Christ.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p254"><span class="sc" id="vi-p254.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>Is
the law then against the promises of God?</i></p>

<p id="vi-p255">Before he digressed Paul stated that the Law does not
justify. Shall we then discard the Law? No, no. It supplies a certain
need. It supplies men with a needed realization of their sinfulness. Now
arises another question: If the Law does no more than to reveal sin,
does it not oppose the promises of God? The Jews believed that by the
restraint and discipline of the Law the promises of God would be hastened,
in fact earned by them.</p>

<p id="vi-p256">Paul answers: “Not so. On the contrary, if we pay
too much attention to the Law the promises of God will be slowed up. How
can God fulfill His promises to a people that hates the Law?”</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p257"><span class="sc" id="vi-p257.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>God
forbid.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p258">God never said to Abraham: “In thee shall all the
nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast kept the Law.”
When Abraham was still uncircumcised and without the Law or any law,
indeed, when he was still an idol worshiper, God said to him: “Get
thee out of thy country, etc.; I am thy shield, etc.; In thy seed shall
all the nations of the earth be blessed.” These are unconditional
promises which God freely made to Abraham without respect to works.</p>

<p id="vi-p259">This is aimed especially at the Jews who think that the
promises of God are impeded by their sins. Paul says: “The Lord
is not slack concerning His promises because of our sins, or hastens His
promises because of any merit on our part.” God’s promises are
not influenced by our attitudes. They rest in His goodness and mercy.</p>

<p id="vi-p260">

<pb n="136" id="vi-Page_136" />Just because the Law increases sin, it
does not therefore obstruct the promises of God. The Law confirms the
promises, in that it prepares a person to look for the fulfillment of
the promises of God in Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p261">The proverb has it that Hunger is the best cook. The
Law makes afflicted consciences hungry for Christ. Christ tastes good
to them. Hungry hearts appreciate Christ. Thirsty souls are what Christ
wants. He invites them: “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” Christ’s benefits
are so precious that He will dispense them only to those who need them
and really desire them.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p262"><span class="sc" id="vi-p262.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>For
if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily
righteousness should have been by the law.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p263">The Law cannot give life. It kills. The Law does not
justify a person before God; it increases sin. The Law does not secure
righteousness; it hinders righteousness. The Apostle declares emphatically
that the Law of itself cannot save.</p>

<p id="vi-p264">Despite the intelligibility of Paul’s statement,
our enemies fail to grasp it. Otherwise they would not emphasize free
will, natural strength, the works of supererogation, etc. To escape the
charge of forgery they always have their convenient annotation handy,
that Paul is referring only to the ceremonial and not to the moral
law. But Paul includes all laws. He expressly says: “If there had
been a law given.”</p>

<p id="vi-p265">There is no law by which righteousness may be obtained,
not a single one. Why not?</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p266"><span class="sc" id="vi-p266.1">Verse</span> 22. <i>But
the Scripture hath concluded all under sin.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p267">Where? First in the promises concerning Christ in
<scripRef passage="Gen. 3:15" id="vi-p267.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Genesis 3:15</scripRef> and in <scripRef passage="Gen. 22:18" id="vi-p267.2" parsed="|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.18">Genesis 22:18</scripRef>, which speak of the
seed of the woman and the seed of Abraham. The fact that these promises
were made unto the fathers concerning

<pb n="137" id="vi-Page_137" />Christ implies that the fathers were
subject to the curse of sin and eternal death. Otherwise why the need
of promises?</p>

<p id="vi-p268">Next, Holy Writ “concludes” all under sin in
this passage from Paul: “For as many as are of the works of the law
are under the curse.” Again, in the passage which the Apostle quotes
from <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 27:26" id="vi-p268.1" parsed="|Deut|27|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.26">Deuteronomy 27:26</scripRef>,
“Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are
written in the book of the law to do them.” This passage clearly
submits all men to the curse, not only those who sin openly against the
Law, but also those who sincerely endeavor to perform the Law, inclusive
of monks, friars, hermits, etc.</p>

<p id="vi-p269">The conclusion is inevitable: Faith alone justified
without works. If the Law itself cannot justify, much less can imperfect
performance of the Law or the works of the Law, justify.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p270"><span class="sc" id="vi-p270.1">Verse</span> 22. <i>That
the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that
believe.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p271">The Apostle stated before that “the Scripture hath
concluded all under sin.” Forever? No, only until the promise
should be fulfilled. The promise, you will recall, is the inheritance
itself or the blessing promised to Abraham, deliverance from the Law,
sin, death, and the devil, and the free gift of grace, righteousness,
salvation, and eternal life. This promise, says Paul, is not obtained
by any merit, by any law, or by any work. This promise is given. To
whom? To those who believe. In whom? In Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p272"><span class="sc" id="vi-p272.1">Verse</span> 23. <i>But
before faith came.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p273">The Apostle proceeds to explain the service which the Law
is to render. Previously Paul had said that the Law was given to reveal
the wrath and death of God upon all sinners. Although the Law kills,
God brings good out of evil. He uses the Law to bring life. God saw that
the universal illusion of self-righteousness could not be put down in
any other way but by the Law. The Law dispels all self-illusions. It
puts the fear of God in a man. Without this


<pb n="138" id="vi-Page_138" />fear there can be no thirst for God’s
mercy. God accordingly uses the Law for a hammer to break up the illusion
of self-righteousness, that we should despair of our own strength and
efforts at self-justification.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p274"><span class="sc" id="vi-p274.1">Verse</span> 23. <i>But
before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith
which should afterwards be revealed.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p275">The Law is a prison to those who have not as yet obtained
grace. No prisoner enjoys the confinement. He hates it. If he could he
would smash the prison and find his freedom at all cost. As long as he
stays in prison he refrains from evil deeds. Not because he wants to,
but because he has to. The bars and the chains restrain him. He does
not regret the crime that put him in jail. On the contrary, he is mighty
sore that he cannot rob and kill as before. If he could escape he would
go right back to robbing and killing.</p>

<p id="vi-p276">The Law enforces good behavior, at least outwardly. We
obey the Law because if we don’t we will be punished. Our obedience
is inspired by fear. We obey under duress and we do it resentfully. Now
what kind of righteousness is this when we refrain from evil out of fear
of punishment? Hence, the righteousness of the Law is at bottom nothing
but love of sin and hatred of righteousness.</p>

<p id="vi-p277">All the same, the Law accomplishes this much, that it will
outwardly at least and to a certain extent repress vice and crime.</p>

<p id="vi-p278">But the Law is also a spiritual prison, a veritable
hell. When the Law begins to threaten a person with death and the
eternal wrath of God, a man just cannot find any comfort at all. He
cannot shake off at will the nightmare of terror which the Law stirs
up in his conscience. Of this terror of the Law the Psalms furnish
many glimpses.</p>

<p id="vi-p279">The Law is a civil and a spiritual prison. And such it
should be. For that the Law is intended. Only the confinement in the
prison of the Law must not be unduly prolonged.

<pb n="139" id="vi-Page_139" />It must come to an end. The freedom of
faith must succeed the imprisonment of the Law.</p>

<p id="vi-p280">Happy the person who knows how to utilize the Law so that
it serves the purposes of grace and of faith. Unbelievers are ignorant
of this happy knowledge. When Cain was first shut up in the prison of
the Law he felt no pang at the fratricide he had committed. He thought he
could pass it off as an incident with a shrug of the shoulder. “Am
I my brother’s keeper?” he answered God flippantly. But when
he heard the ominous words, “What hast thou done? the voice of thy
brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground,” Cain began
to feel his imprisonment. Did he know how to get out of prison? No. He
failed to call the Gospel to his aid. He said: “My punishment is
greater than I can bear.” He could only think of the prison. He
forgot that he was brought face to face with his crime so that he should
hurry to God for mercy and for pardon. Cain remained in the prison of
the Law and despaired.</p>

<p id="vi-p281">As a stone prison proves a physical handicap, so the
spiritual prison of the Law proves a chamber of torture. But this it
should only be until faith be revealed. The silly conscience must be
educated to this. Talk to your conscience. Say: “Sister, you are now
in jail all right. But you don’t have to stay there forever. It is
written that we are ‘shut up unto faith which should afterwards
be revealed.’ Christ will lead you to freedom. Do not despair
like Cain, Saul, or Judas. They might have gone free if they had called
Christ to their aid. Just take it easy, Sister Conscience. It’s
good for you to be locked up for a while. It will teach you to appreciate
Christ.”</p>

<p id="vi-p282">How anybody can say that he by nature loves the Law is
beyond me. The Law is a prison to be feared and hated. Any unconverted
person who says he loves the Law is a liar. He does not know what he
is talking about. We love the Law about as well as a murderer loves his
gloomy cell, his straight-jacket, and the iron bars in front of him. How
then can the Law justify us?</p>

<pb n="140" id="vi-Page_140" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p283"><span class="sc" id="vi-p283.1">Verse</span> 23. <i>Shut
up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p284">We know that Paul has reference to the time of
Christ’s coming. It was then that faith and the object of faith
were fully revealed. But we may apply the historical fact to our inner
life. When Christ came He abolished the Law and brought liberty and life
to light. This He continues to do in the hearts of the believers. The
Christian has a body in whose members, as Paul says, sin dwells and
wars. I take sin to mean not only the deed but root, tree, fruit, and
all. A Christian may perhaps not fall into the gross sins of murder,
adultery, theft, but he is not free from impatience, complaints, hatreds,
and blasphemy of God. As carnal lust is strong in a young man, in a
man of full age the desire for glory, and in an old man covetousness,
so impatience, doubt, and hatred of God often prevail in the hearts
of sincere Christians. Examples of these sins may be garnered from the
Psalms, Job, Jeremiah, and all the Sacred Scriptures.</p>

<p id="vi-p285">Accordingly each Christian continues to experience in
his heart times of the Law and times of the Gospel. The times of the Law
are discernible by heaviness of heart, by a lively sense of sin, and a
feeling of despair brought on by the Law. These periods of the Law will
come again and again as long as we live. To mention my own case. There
are many times when I find fault with God and am impatient with Him. The
wrath and the judgment of God displease me, my wrath and impatience
displease Him. Then is the season of the Law, when “the flesh
lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh.”</p>

<p id="vi-p286">The time of grace returns when the heart is enlivened
by the promise of God’s mercy. It soliloquizes: “Why art
thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? Can
you see nothing but law, sin, death, and hell? Is there no grace, no
forgiveness, no joy, peace, life, heaven, no Christ and God? Trouble me
no more, my soul. Hope in God who has not spared His own dear Son but
has given Him into death for thy sins.” When the Law carries


<pb n="141" id="vi-Page_141" />things too far, say: “Mister Law,
you are not the whole show. There are other and better things than
you. They tell me to trust in the Lord.”</p>

<p id="vi-p287">There is a time for the Law and a time for grace. Let us
study to be good timekeepers. It is not easy. Law and grace may be miles
apart in essence, but in the heart, they are pretty close together. In
the heart fear and trust, sin and grace, Law and Gospel cross paths
continually.</p>

<p id="vi-p288">When reason hears that justification before God is
obtained by grace alone, it draws the inference that the Law is without
value. The doctrine of the Law must therefore be studied carefully lest
we either reject the Law altogether, or are tempted to attribute to the
Law a capacity to save.</p>

<p id="vi-p289">There are three ways in which the Law may be
abused. First, by the self-righteous hypocrites who fancy that they can be
justified by the Law. Secondly, by those who claim that Christian liberty
exempts a Christian from the observance of the Law. “These,”
says Peter, “use their liberty for a cloak of maliciousness,”
and bring the name and the Gospel of Christ into ill repute. Thirdly,
the Law is abused by those who do not understand that the Law is meant
to drive us to Christ. When the Law is properly used its value cannot
be too highly appraised. It will take me to Christ every time.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p290"><span class="sc" id="vi-p290.1">Verse</span>
24. <i>Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto
Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p291">This simile of the schoolmaster is striking. Schoolmasters
are indispensable. But show me a pupil who loves his schoolmaster. How
little love is lost upon them the Jews showed by their attitude toward
Moses. They would have been glad to stone Moses to death (<scripRef passage="Exodus 17:4" id="vi-p291.1" parsed="|Exod|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.4">Ex. 17:4</scripRef>). You cannot expect anything
else. How can a pupil love a teacher who frustrates his desires? And
if the pupil disobeys, the schoolmaster whips him, and the pupil has
to like it and even kiss the rod with which he was beaten. Do you think
the schoolboy feels good about it? As soon

<pb n="142" id="vi-Page_142" />as the teacher turns his back, the pupil
breaks the rod and throws it into the fire. And if he were stronger than
the teacher he would not take the beatings, but beat up the teacher. All
the same, teachers are indispensable, otherwise the children would grow
up without discipline, instruction, and training.</p>

<p id="vi-p292">But how long are the scolding and the whippings of the
schoolmaster to continue? Only for a time, until the boy has been trained
to be a worthy heir of his father. No father wants his son to be whipped
all the time. The discipline is to last until the boy has been trained
to be his father’s worthy successor.</p>

<p id="vi-p293">The Law is such a schoolmaster. Not for always, but
until we have been brought to Christ. The Law is not just another
schoolmaster. The Law is a specialist to bring us to Christ. What
would you think of a schoolmaster who could only torment and beat a
child? Yet of such schoolmasters there were plenty in former times,
regular bruisers. The Law is not that kind of a schoolmaster. It is
not to torment us always. With its lashings it is only too anxious to
drive us to Christ. The Law is like the good schoolmaster who trains
his children to find pleasure in doing things they formerly detested.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p294"><span class="sc" id="vi-p294.1">Verse</span> 24. <i>That
we might be justified by faith.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p295">The Law is not to teach us another Law. When a person
feels the full force of the Law he is likely to think: I have transgressed
all the commandments of God; I am guilty of eternal death. If God will
spare me I will change and live right from now on. This natural but
entirely wrong reaction to the Law has bred the many ceremonies and
works devised to earn grace and remission of sins.</p>

<p id="vi-p296">The Law means to enlarge my sins, to make me small,
so that I may be justified by faith in Christ. Faith is neither law nor
word; but confidence in Christ “who is the end of the law.”
How so is Christ the end of the Law? Not in this way that He replaced
the old Law with new laws. Nor is Christ the end of the Law in a way that

<pb n="143" id="vi-Page_143" />makes Him a hard judge who has to be bribed
by works as the papists teach. Christ is the end or finish of the Law to
all who believe in Him. The Law can no longer accuse or condemn them.</p>

<p id="vi-p297">But what does the Law accomplish for those who have been
justified by Christ? Paul answers this question next.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p298"><span class="sc" id="vi-p298.1">Verse</span> 25. <i>But
after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p299">The Apostle declares that we are free from the
Law. Christ fulfilled the Law for us. We may live in joy and safety
under Christ. The trouble is, our flesh will not let us believe in
Christ with all our heart. The fault lies not with Christ, but with
us. Sin clings to us as long as we live and spoils our happiness in
Christ. Hence, we are only partly free from the Law. “With the mind
I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin”
(<scripRef passage="Romans 7:25" id="vi-p299.1" parsed="|Rom|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.25">Romans 7:25</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi-p300">As far as the conscience is concerned it may cheerfully
ignore the Law. But because sin continues to dwell in the flesh, the Law
waits around to molest our conscience. More and more, however, Christ
increases our faith and in the measure in which our faith is increased,
sin, Law, and flesh subside.</p>

<p id="vi-p301">If anybody objects to the Gospel and the sacraments on the
ground that Christ has taken away our sins once and for always, you will
know what to answer. You will answer: Indeed, Christ has taken away my
sins. But my flesh, the world, and the devil interfere with my faith. The
little light of faith in my heart does not shine all over me at once. It
is a gradual diffusion. In the meanwhile I console myself with the thought
that eventually my flesh will be made perfect in the resurrection.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p302"><span class="sc" id="vi-p302.1">Verse</span> 26. <i>For
we are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p303">Paul as a true apostle of faith always has the word
“faith” on the tip of his tongue. By faith, says he, we are
the children of God. The Law cannot beget children of

<pb n="144" id="vi-Page_144" />God. It cannot regenerate us. It can
only remind us of the old birth by which we were born into the kingdom
of the devil. The best the Law can do for us is to prepare us for a
new birth through faith in Christ Jesus. Faith in Christ regenerates
us into the children of God. St.  John bears witness to this in his
Gospel: “As many as received him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name”
(<scripRef passage="John 1:12" id="vi-p303.1" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John 1:12</scripRef>). What tongue of man or
angel can adequately extol the mercy of God toward us miserable sinners
in that He adopted us for His own children and fellow-heirs with His
Son by the simple means of faith in Christ Jesus!</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p304"><span class="sc" id="vi-p304.1">Verse</span> 27. <i>For as
many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p305">To “put on Christ” may be understood in two
ways, according to the Law and according to the Gospel. According to
the Law as in <scripRef passage="Romans 13:14" id="vi-p305.1" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14">Romans 13:14</scripRef>, “Put
ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,” which means to follow the example
of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p306">To put on Christ according to the Gospel means to
clothe oneself with the righteousness, wisdom, power, life, and Spirit
of Christ. By nature we are clad in the garb of Adam. This garb Paul
likes to call “the old man.” Before we can become the
children of God this old man must be put off, as Paul says, <scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:29" id="vi-p306.1" parsed="|Eph|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.29">Ephesians 4:29</scripRef>. The garment of Adam
must come off like soiled clothes. Of course, it is not as simple as
changing one’s clothes. But God makes it simple. He clothes us
with the righteousness of Christ by means of Baptism, as the Apostle
says in this verse: “As many of you as have been baptized into
Christ have put on Christ.” With this change of garments a new
birth, a new life stirs in us. New affections toward God spring up in
the heart. New determinations affect our will. All this is to put on
Christ according to the Gospel. Needless to say, when we have put on
the robe of the righteousness of Christ we must not forget to put on
also the mantle of the imitation of Christ.</p>

<pb n="145" id="vi-Page_145" />

<p class="text" id="vi-p307"><span class="sc" id="vi-p307.1">Verse</span> 28. <i>There is
neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither
male nor female; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p308">The list might be extended indefinitely: There is neither
preacher nor hearer, neither teacher nor scholar, neither master nor
servant, etc. In the matter of salvation, rank, learning, righteousness,
influence count for nothing.</p>

<p id="vi-p309">With this statement Paul deals a death blow to the
Law. When a person has put on Christ nothing else matters. Whether a
person is a Jew, a punctilious and circumcised observer of the Law
of Moses, or whether a person is a noble and wise Greek does not
matter. Circumstances, personal worth, character, achievements have
no bearing upon justification. Before God they count for nothing. What
counts is that we put on Christ.</p>

<p id="vi-p310">Whether a servant performs his duties well; whether those
who are in authority govern wisely; whether a man marries, provides for
his family, and is an honest citizen; whether a woman is chaste, obedient
to her husband, and a good mother: all these advantages do not qualify a
person for salvation. These virtues are commendable, of course; but they
do not count points for justification. All the best laws, ceremonies,
religions, and deeds of the world cannot take away sin guilt, cannot
dispatch death, cannot purchase life.</p>

<p id="vi-p311">There is much disparity among men in the world, but
there is no such disparity before God. “For all have sinned, and
come short of the glory of God” (<scripRef passage="Romans 3:23" id="vi-p311.1" parsed="|Rom|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.23">Romans
3:23</scripRef>). Let the Jews, let the Greeks, let the whole world keep
silent in the presence of God. Those who are justified are justified by
Christ. Without faith in Christ the Jew with his laws, the monk with his
holy orders, the Greek with his wisdom, the servant with his obedience,
shall perish forever.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p312"><span class="sc" id="vi-p312.1">Verse</span> 28. <i>For
ye are all one in Christ Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p313">There is much imparity among men in the world. And it
is a good thing. If the woman would change places with

<pb n="146" id="vi-Page_146" />the man, if the son would change places
with the father, the servant with the master, nothing but confusion
would result. In Christ, however, all are equal. We all have one and
the same Gospel, “one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of
all,” one Christ and Savior of all. The Christ of Peter, Paul,
and all the saints is our Christ.  Paul can always be depended on to
add the conditional clause, “In Christ Jesus.” If we lose
sight of Christ, we lose out.</p>

<p class="text" id="vi-p314"><span class="sc" id="vi-p314.1">Verse</span> 29. <i>And
if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs
according to the promise.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p315">“If ye be Christ’s” means, if you
believe in Christ. If you believe in Christ, then are you the children
of Abraham indeed. Through our faith in Christ Abraham gains paternity
over us and over the nations of the earth according to the promise:
“In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.”
Through faith we belong to Christ and Christ to us.</p> </div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" n="4" title="Galatians 4" shorttitle="Chapter 4" progress="58.67%" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">

<h3 id="vii-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h3>

<pb n="147" id="vii-Page_147" />

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Gal. 4" id="vii-p0.2" parsed="|Gal|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p1"><span class="sc" id="vii-p1.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Now I say,
That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant,
though he be Lord of all;</i></p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii-p2.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>But is
under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p3"><span class="sc" id="vii-p3.1">The</span> Apostle had apparently finished
his discourse on justification when this illustration of the youthful
heir occurred to him. He throws it in for good measure. He knows that
plain people are sooner impressed by an apt illustration than by learned
discussion.</p>

<p id="vii-p4">“I want to give you another illustration from
everyday life,” he writes to the Galatians. “As long
as an heir is under age he is treated very much like a servant. He
is not permitted to order his own affairs. He is kept under constant
surveillance. Such discipline is good for him, otherwise he would waste
his inheritance in no time. This discipline, however, is not to last
forever. It is to last only until ‘the time appointed of the
father.’”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p5"><span class="sc" id="vii-p5.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>Even
so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of
the world.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p6">As children of the Law we were treated like servants and
prisoners. We were oppressed and condemned by the Law. But the tyranny of
the Law is not to last forever. It is to last only until “the time
appointed of the father,” until Christ came and redeemed us.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p7"><span class="sc" id="vii-p7.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>Under
the elements of the world.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p8">By the elements of the world the Apostle does not
understand the physical elements, as some have thought. In calling
the Law “the elements of the world” Paul means to say that
the Law is something material, mundane, earthly. It may restrain evil,
but it does not deliver from sin. The Law does not justify; it does not
bring a person to

<pb n="148" id="vii-Page_148" />heaven. I do not obtain eternal
life because I do not kill, commit adultery, steal, etc. Such mere
outward decency does not constitute Christianity. The heathen observe
the same restraints to avoid punishment or to secure the advantages
of a good reputation. In the last analysis such restraint is simple
hypocrisy. When the Law exercises its higher function it accuses and
condemns the conscience. All these effects of the Law cannot be called
divine or heavenly. These effects are elements of the world.</p>

<p id="vii-p9">In calling the Law the elements of the world Paul
refers to the whole Law, principally to the ceremonial law which dealt
with external matters, as meat, drink, dress, places, times, feasts,
cleansings, sacrifices, etc. These are mundane matters which cannot
save the sinner. Ceremonial laws are like the statutes of governments
dealing with purely civil matters, as commerce, inheritance, etc. As
for the pope’s church laws forbidding marriage and meats, Paul
calls them elsewhere the doctrines of devils. You would not call such
laws elements of heaven.</p>

<p id="vii-p10">The Law of Moses deals with mundane matters. It holds
the mirror to the evil which is in the world. By revealing the evil
that is in us it creates a longing in the heart for the better things
of God. The Law forces us into the arms of Christ, “who is the
end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth”
(<scripRef passage="Romans 1:4" id="vii-p10.1" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Romans 1:4</scripRef>). Christ relieves the
conscience of the Law. In so far as the Law impels us to Christ it
renders excellent service.</p>

<p id="vii-p11">I do not mean to give the impression that the Law should
be despised. Neither does Paul intend to leave that impression. The Law
ought to be honored. But when it is a matter of justification before God,
Paul had to speak disparagingly of the Law, because the Law has nothing
to do with justification. If it thrusts its nose into the business of
justification we must talk harshly to the Law to keep it in its place. The
conscience ought not to be on speaking terms with the Law. The conscience
ought to know only Christ. To say this is easy, but in times of trial,
when the conscience writhes in the presence of God,

<pb n="149" id="vii-Page_149" />it is not so easy to do. As such times
we are to believe in Christ as if there were no Law or sin anywhere,
but only Christ. We ought to say to the Law: “Mister Law, I do not
get you. You stutter so much. I don’t think that you have anything
to say to me.”</p>

<p id="vii-p12">When it is not a question of salvation or justification
with us, we are to think highly of the Law and call it “holy, just,
and good” (<scripRef passage="Romans 7:12" id="vii-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.12">Romans 7:12</scripRef>). The Law
is of no comfort to a stricken conscience. Therefore it should not be
allowed to rule in our conscience, particularly in view of the fact that
Christ paid so great a price to deliver the conscience from the tyranny
of the Law. Let us understand that the Law and Christ are impossible
bedfellows. The Law must leave the bed of the conscience, which is so
narrow that it cannot hold two, as <scripRef passage="Isaiah 28:20" id="vii-p12.2" parsed="|Isa|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.20">Isaiah
says, chapter 28, verse 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vii-p13">Only Paul among the apostles calls the Law “the
elements of the world, weak and beggarly elements, the strength of sin,
the letter that killeth,” etc. The other apostles do not speak
so slightingly of the Law. Those who want to be first-class scholars in
the school of Christ want to pick up the language of Paul. Christ called
him a chosen vessel and equipped with a facility of expression far above
that of the other apostles, that he as the chosen vessel should establish
the doctrine of justification in clear-cut words.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p14"><span class="sc" id="vii-p14.1">Verses</span> 4, 5. <i>But
when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a
woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p15">“The fullness of the time” means when the
time of the Law was fulfilled and Christ was revealed. Note how Paul
explains Christ. “Christ,” says he, “is the Son of God
and the son of a woman. He submitted Himself under the Law to redeem us
who were under the Law.” In these words the Apostle explains the
person and office of Christ. His person is divine and human. “God
sent forth His Son,

<pb n="150" id="vii-Page_150" />made of a woman.” Christ therefore
is true God and true man. Christ’s office the Apostle describes
in the words: “Made under the law, to redeem them that were under
the law.”</p>

<p id="vii-p16">Paul calls the Virgin Mary a woman. This has been
frequently deplored even by some of the ancient fathers who felt that
Paul should have written “virgin” instead of woman. But Paul
is now treating of faith and Christian righteousness, of the person and
office of Christ, not of the virginity of Mary. The inestimable mercy
of God is sufficiently set forth by the fact that His Son was born of a
woman. The more general term “woman” indicates that Christ
was born a true man. Paul does not say that Christ was born of man and
woman, but only of woman. That he has a virgin in mind is obvious.</p>

<p id="vii-p17">This passage furthermore declares that Christ’s
purpose in coming was the abolition of the Law, not with the
intention of laying down new laws, but “to redeem them that
were under the law.” Christ himself declared: “I judge no
man” (<scripRef passage="John 8:15" id="vii-p17.1" parsed="|John|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.15">John 8:15</scripRef>). Again,
“I came not to judge the world, but to save the world”
(<scripRef passage="John 12:47" id="vii-p17.2" parsed="|John|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.47">John 12:47</scripRef>). In other words: “I
came not to bring more laws, or to judge men according to the existing
Law. I have a higher and better office. I came to judge and to condemn
the Law, so that it may no more judge and condemn the world.”</p>

<p id="vii-p18">How did Christ manage to redeem us? “He
was made under the law.” When Christ came He found us all
in prison. What did He do about it? Although He was the Lord of
the Law, He voluntarily placed Himself under the Law and permitted
it to exercise dominion over Him, indeed to accuse and to condemn
Him. When the Law takes us into judgment it has a perfect right to
do so. “For we are by nature the children of wrath, even as
others” (<scripRef passage="Eph. 2:3" id="vii-p18.1" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. 2:3</scripRef>). Christ,
however, “did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth”
(<scripRef passage="I Pet. 2:22" id="vii-p18.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.22">I Pet. 2:22</scripRef>). Hence the Law had no
jurisdiction over Him. Yet the Law treated this innocent, just, and
blessed Lamb of God as cruelly as it treated us.

<pb n="151" id="vii-Page_151" />It accused Him of blasphemy and
treason. It made Him guilty of the sins of the whole world. It overwhelmed
him with such anguish of soul that His sweat was as blood. The Law
condemned Him to the shameful death on the Cross.</p>

<p id="vii-p19">It is truly amazing that the Law had the effrontery to
turn upon its divine Author, and that without a show of right. For its
insolence the Law in turn was arraigned before the judgment seat of God
and condemned. Christ might have overcome the Law by an exercise of His
omnipotent authority over the Law. Instead, He humbled Himself under the
Law for and together with them that were under the Law. He gave the Law
license to accuse and condemn Him. His present mastery over the Law was
obtained by virtue of His Sonship and His substitutionary victory.</p>

<p id="vii-p20">Thus Christ banished the Law from the conscience. It dare
no longer banish us from God. For that matter,—the Law continues to
reveal sin. It still raises its voice in condemnation. But the conscience
finds quick relief in the words of the Apostle: “Christ has redeemed
us from the law.” The conscience can now hold its head high and
say to the Law: “You are not so holy yourself. You crucified the
Son of God. That was an awful thing for you to do. You have lost your
influence forever.”</p>

<p id="vii-p21">The words, “Christ was made under the law,”
are worth all the attention we can bestow on them. They declare that the
Son of God did not only fulfill one or two easy requirements of the Law,
but that He endured all the tortures of the Law. The Law brought all
its fright to bear upon Christ until He experienced anguish and terror
such as nobody else ever experienced. His bloody sweat. His need of
angelic comfort, His tremulous prayer in the garden, His lamentation
on the Cross, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?”
bear eloquent witness to the sting of the Law. He suffered “to
redeem them that were under the law.”</p>

<p id="vii-p22">

<pb n="152" id="vii-Page_152" />The Roman conception of Christ as a mere
lawgiver more stringent than Moses, is quite contrary to Paul’s
teaching. Christ, according to Paul, was not an agent of the Law but a
patient of the Law. He was not a law-giver, but a law-taker.</p>

<p id="vii-p23">True enough, Christ also taught and expounded the Law. But
it was incidental. It was a sideline with Him. He did not come into
the world for the purpose of teaching the Law, as little as it was the
purpose of His coming to perform miracles. Teaching the Law and performing
miracles did not constitute His unique mission to the world. The prophets
also taught the Law and performed miracles. In fact, according to the
promise of Christ, the apostles performed greater miracles than Christ
Himself (<scripRef passage="John 14:12" id="vii-p23.1" parsed="|John|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.12">John 14:12</scripRef>). The true
purpose of Christ’s coming was the abolition of the Law, of sin,
and of death.</p>

<p id="vii-p24">If we think of Christ as Paul here depicts Him, we shall
never go wrong. We shall never be in danger of misconstruing the meaning
of the Law. We shall understand that the Law does not justify. We shall
understand why a Christian observes laws: For the peace of the world,
out of gratitude to God, and for a good example that others may be
attracted to the Gospel.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p25"><span class="sc" id="vii-p25.1">Verse</span> 5. <i>That
we might receive the adoption of sons.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p26">Paul still has for his text <scripRef passage="Genesis 22:18" id="vii-p26.1" parsed="|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.18">Genesis 22:18</scripRef>, “In thy seed
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” In the course of
his Epistle he calls this promise of the blessing righteousness, life,
deliverance from the Law, the testament, etc. Now he also calls the
promise of blessing “the adoption of sons,” the inheritance
of everlasting life.</p>

<p id="vii-p27">Whatever induced God to adopt us for His children
and heirs? What claim can men who are subservient to sin, subject to
the curse of the Law, and worthy of everlasting death, have on God and
eternal life? That God adopted us is due to the merit of Jesus Christ,
the Son of God, who humbled Himself under the Law and redeemed us
law-ridden sinners.</p>

<pb n="153" id="vii-Page_153" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p28"><span class="sc" id="vii-p28.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>And
because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into
your hearts.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p29">In the early Church the Holy Spirit was sent forth
in visible form. He descended upon Christ in the form of a dove
(<scripRef passage="Matt. 3:16" id="vii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.16">Matt. 3:16</scripRef>), and in the likeness of
fire upon the apostles and other believers (<scripRef passage="Acts 2:3" id="vii-p29.2" parsed="|Acts|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.3">Acts
2:3</scripRef>). This visible outpouring of the Holy Spirit was
necessary to the establishment of the early Church, as were also the
miracles that accompanied the gift of the Holy Ghost. Paul explained
the purpose of these miraculous gifts of the Spirit in <scripRef passage="I Corinthians 14:22" id="vii-p29.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">I Corinthians 14:22</scripRef>, “Tongues
are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe
not.” Once the Church had been established and properly advertised
by these miracles, the visible appearance of the Holy Ghost ceased.</p>

<p id="vii-p30">Next, the Holy Ghost is sent forth into the hearts of
the believers, as here stated, “God sent the Spirit of his Son into
your hearts.” This sending is accomplished by the preaching of the
Gospel through which the Holy Spirit inspires us with fervor and light,
with new judgment, new desires, and new motives. This happy innovation
is not a derivative of reason or personal development, but solely the
gift and operation of the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="vii-p31">This renewal by the Holy Spirit may not be conspicuous to
the world, but it is patent to us by our better judgment, our improved
speech, and our unashamed confession of Christ. Formerly we did not
confess Christ to be our only merit, as we do now in the light of the
Gospel. Why, then, should we feel bad if the world looks upon us as
ravagers of religion and insurgents against constituted authority? We
confess Christ and our conscience approves of it.</p>

<p id="vii-p32">Then, too, we live in the fear of God. If we sin,
we sin not on purpose, but unwittingly, and we are sorry for it. Sin
sticks in our flesh, and the flesh gets us into sin even after we have
been imbued by the Holy Ghost. Outwardly there is no great difference
between a Christian and any honest man. The activities of a Christian
are not sensational.

<pb n="154" id="vii-Page_154" />He performs his duty according to his
vocation. He takes good care of his family, and is kind and helpful to
others. Such homely, everyday performances are not much admired. But
the setting-up exercises of the monks draw great applause. Holy works,
you know. Only the acts of a Christian are truly good and acceptable
to God, because they are done in faith, with a cheerful heart, out of
gratitude to Christ.</p>

<p id="vii-p33">We ought to have no misgivings about whether the Holy
Ghost dwells in us. We are “the temple of the Holy Ghost”
(<scripRef passage="I Cor. 3:16" id="vii-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16">I Cor. 3:16</scripRef>). When we have a love
for the Word of God, and gladly hear, talk, write, and think of Christ,
we are to know that this inclination toward Christ is the gift and work
of the Holy Ghost. Where you come across contempt for the Word of God,
there is the devil. We meet with such contempt for the Word of God
mostly among the common people. They act as though the Word of God does
not concern them. Wherever you find a love for the Word, thank God for
the Holy Spirit who infuses this love into the hearts of men. We never
come by this love naturally, neither can it be enforced by laws. It is
the gift of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii-p34">The Roman theologians teach that no man can know for a
certainty whether he stands in the favor of God or not. This teaching
forms one of the chief articles of their faith. With this teaching they
tormented men’s consciences, excommunicated Christ from the Church,
and limited the operations of the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="vii-p35"><name id="vii-p35.1">St. Augustine</name> observed that
“every man is certain of his faith, if he has faith.” This
the Romanists deny. “God forbid,” they exclaim piously,
“that I should ever be so arrogant as to think that I stand in
grace, that I am holy, or that I have the Holy Ghost.” We ought
to feel sure that we stand in the grace of God, not in view of our own
worthiness, but through the good services of Christ. As certain as we are
that Christ pleases God, so sure ought we to be that we also please God,
because Christ is in us. And although we daily offend God by our sins,
yet as often as

<pb n="155" id="vii-Page_155" />we sin, God’s mercy bends over
us. Therefore sin cannot get us to doubt the grace of God. Our certainty
is of Christ, that mighty Hero who overcame the Law, sin, death, and all
evils. So long as He sits at the right hand of God to intercede for us,
we have nothing to fear from the anger of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p36">This inner assurance of the grace of God is accompanied by
outward indications such as gladly to hear, preach, praise, and to confess
Christ, to do one’s duty in the station in which God has placed us,
to aid the needy, and to comfort the sorrowing. These are the affidavits
of the Holy Spirit testifying to our favorable standing with God.</p>

<p id="vii-p37">If we could be fully persuaded that we are in the good
grace of God, that our sins are forgiven, that we have the Spirit of
Christ, that we are the beloved children of God, we would be ever so
happy and grateful to God. But because we often feel fear and doubt we
cannot come to that happy certainty.</p>

<p id="vii-p38">Train your conscience to believe that God approves of
you. Fight it out with doubt. Gain assurance through the Word of God. Say:
“I am all right with God. I have the Holy Ghost. Christ, in whom
I do believe, makes me worthy. I gladly hear, read, sing, and write
of Him. I would like nothing better than that Christ’s Gospel
be known throughout the world and that many, many be brought to faith
in Him.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p39"><span class="sc" id="vii-p39.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>Crying,
Abba, Father.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p40">Paul might have written, “God sent forth the Spirit
of his Son into your hearts, calling Abba, Father.” Instead, he
wrote, “Crying, Abba, Father.” In the eighth chapter of the
Epistle to the Romans the Apostle describes this crying of the Spirit as
“groanings which cannot be uttered.” He writes in the 26th
verse: “Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we
know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh


<pb n="156" id="vii-Page_156" />intercession for us with groanings which
cannot be uttered.”</p>

<p id="vii-p41">The fact that the Spirit of Christ in our hearts cries
unto God and makes intercession for us with groanings should reassure
us greatly. However, there are many factors that prevent such full
reassurance on our part. We are born in sin. To doubt the good will of
God is an inborn suspicion of God with all of us. Besides, the devil,
our adversary, goeth about seeking to devour us by roaring: “God
is angry at you and is going to destroy you forever.” In all these
difficulties we have only one support, the Gospel of Christ. To hold on
to it, that is the trick. Christ cannot be perceived with the senses. We
cannot see Him. The heart does not feel His helpful presence. Especially
in times of trials a Christian feels the power of sin, the infirmity of
his flesh, the goading darts of the devil, the agues of death, the scowl
and judgment of God. All these things cry out against us. The Law scolds
us, sin screams at us, death thunders at us, the devil roars at us. In the
midst of the clamor the Spirit of Christ cries in our hearts: “Abba,
Father.” And this little cry of the Spirit transcends the hullabaloo
of the Law, sin, death, and the devil, and finds a hearing with God.</p>

<p id="vii-p42">The Spirit cries in us because of our weakness. Because
of our infirmity the Holy Ghost is sent forth into our hearts to pray for
us according to the will of God and to assure us of the grace of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p43">Let the Law, sin, and the devil cry out against us until
their outcry fills heaven and earth. The Spirit of God outcries them
all. Our feeble groans, “Abba, Father,” will be heard of
God sooner than the combined racket of hell, sin, and the Law.</p>

<p id="vii-p44">We do not think of our groanings as a crying. It is
so faint we do not know we are groaning. “But he,” says
Paul, “that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the
Spirit” (<scripRef passage="Romans 8:27" id="vii-p44.1" parsed="|Rom|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.27">Romans 8:27</scripRef>). To this
Searcher of hearts our feeble groaning, as it seems to us, is a loud
shout for help in comparison with which the howls of hell, the din

<pb n="157" id="vii-Page_157" />of the devil, the yells of the Law,
the shouts of sin are like so many whispers.</p>

<p id="vii-p45">In the fourteenth chapter of Exodus the Lord addresses
Moses at the Red Sea: “Wherefore criest thou unto me?” Moses
had not cried unto the Lord. He trembled so he could hardly talk. His
faith was at low ebb. He saw the people of Israel wedged between the Sea
and the approaching armies of Pharaoh. How were they to escape? Moses
did not know what to say. How then could God say that Moses was crying
to Him? God heard the groaning heart of Moses and the groans to Him
sounded like loud shouts for help. God is quick to catch the sigh of
the heart.</p>

<p id="vii-p46">Some have claimed that the saints are without
infirmities. But Paul says: “The Spirit helpeth our infirmities, and
maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.”
We need the help of the Holy Spirit because we are weak and infirm. And
the Holy Spirit never disappoints us. Confronted by the armies of
Pharaoh, retreat cut off by the waters of the Red Sea, Moses was in a
bad spot. He felt himself to blame. The devil accused him: “These
people will all perish, for they cannot escape. And you are to blame
because you led the people out of Egypt. You started all this.”
And then the people started in on Moses. “Because there were no
graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness? For
it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we
should die in the wilderness” (<scripRef passage="Ex. 14:11, 12" id="vii-p46.1" parsed="|Exod|14|11|0|0;|Exod|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.11 Bible:Exod.14.12">Ex. 14:11, 12</scripRef>). But
the Holy Ghost was in Moses and made intercession for him with unutterable
groanings, sighings unto the Lord: “O Lord, at Thy commandment
have I led forth this people. So help me now.”</p>

<p id="vii-p47">The Spirit intercedes for us not in many words or long
prayers, but with groanings, with little sounds like “Abba.”
Small as this word is, it says ever so much. It says: “My Father,
I am in great trouble and you seem so far away. But I know I am your
child, because you are my Father for Christ’s sake. I am loved by
you because of the

<pb n="158" id="vii-Page_158" />Beloved.” This one little word
“Abba” surpasses the eloquence of a Demosthenes and a
Cicero.</p>

<p id="vii-p48">I have spent much time on this verse in order to combat
the cruel teaching of the Roman church, that a person ought to be kept in
a state of uncertainty concerning his status with God. The monasteries
recruit the youth on the plea that their “holy” orders will
assuredly recruit them for heaven. But once inside the monastery the
recruits are told to doubt the promises of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p49">In support of their error the papists quote the saying of
Solomon: “The righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the
hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before
them” (<scripRef passage="Eccles. 9:1" id="vii-p49.1" parsed="|Eccl|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.1">Eccles. 9:1</scripRef>). They take
this hatred to mean the wrath of God to come. Others take it to mean
God’s present anger. None of them seem to understand this passage
from Solomon. On every page the Scriptures urge us to believe that God is
merciful, loving, and patient; that He is faithful and true, and that He
keeps His promises. All the promises of God were fulfilled in the gift of
His only-begotten Son, that “whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life.” The Gospel is reassurance for
sinners. Yet this one saying from Solomon, misinterpreted at that, is made
to count for more than all the many promises of all the Scriptures.</p>

<p id="vii-p50">If our opponents are so uncertain about their status
with God, and even go so far as to say that the conscience ought to
be kept in a state of doubt, why is it that they persecute us as vile
heretics? When it comes to persecuting us they do not seem to be in
doubt and uncertainty one minute.</p>

<p id="vii-p51">Let us not fail to thank God for delivering us from the
doctrine of doubt. The Gospel commands us to look away from our own good
works to the promises of God in Christ, the Mediator. The pope commands
us to look away from the promises of God in Christ to our own merit. No
wonder they are the eternal prey of doubt and despair. We depend upon
God for salvation. No wonder that our doctrine

<pb n="159" id="vii-Page_159" />is certified, because it does not rest in
our own strength, our own conscience, our own feelings, our own person,
our own works. It is built on a better foundation. It is built on the
promises and truth of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p52">Besides, the passage from Solomon does not treat of the
hatred and love of God towards men. It merely rebukes the ingratitude of
men. The more deserving a person is, the less he is appreciated. Often
those who should be his best friends, are his worst enemies. Those who
least deserve the praise of the world, get most. David was a holy man
and a good king. Nevertheless he was chased from his own country. The
prophets, Christ, the apostles, were slain. Solomon in this passage does
not speak of the love and hatred of God, but of love and hatred among
men. As though Solomon wanted to say: “There are many good and
wise men whom God uses for the advancement of mankind. Seldom, if ever,
are their efforts crowned with gratitude. They are usually repaid with
hatred and ingratitude.”</p>

<p id="vii-p53">We are being treated that way. We thought we would
find favor with men for bringing them the Gospel of peace, life,
and eternal salvation. Instead of favor, we found fury. At first,
yes, many were delighted with our doctrine and received it gladly. We
counted them as our friends and brethren, and were happy to think that
they would help us in sowing the seed of the Gospel. But they revealed
themselves as false brethren and deadly enemies of the Gospel. If you
experience the ingratitude of men, don’t let it get you down. Say
with Christ: “They hated me without cause.” And, “For
my love they are my adversaries; but I give myself unto prayer”
(<scripRef passage="Ps. 109:4" id="vii-p53.1" parsed="|Ps|109|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.4">Ps. 109:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p54">Let us never doubt the mercy of God in Christ Jesus,
but make up our minds that God is pleased with us, that He looks after
us, and that we have the Holy Spirit who prays for us.</p>

<pb n="160" id="vii-Page_160" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p55"><span class="sc" id="vii-p55.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Wherefore
thou art no more a servant, but a son.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p56">This sentence clinches Paul’s argument. He
says: “With the Holy Spirit in our hearts crying, ‘Abba,
Father,’ there can be no doubt that God has adopted us for His
children and that our subjection to the Law has come to an end.” We
are now the free children of God. We may now say to the Law: “Mister
Law, you have lost your throne to Christ. I am free now and a son of
God. You cannot curse me any more.” Do not permit the Law to lie
in your conscience. Your conscience belongs to Christ. Let Christ be in
it and not the Law.</p>

<p id="vii-p57">As the children of God we are the heirs of His eternal
heaven. What a wonderful gift heaven is, man’s heart cannot
conceive, much less describe. Until we enter upon our heavenly inheritance
we are only to have our little faith to go by. To man’s reason our
faith looks rather forlorn. But because our faith rests on the promises
of the infinite God, His promises are also infinite, so much so that
nothing can accuse or condemn us.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p58"><span class="sc" id="vii-p58.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>And if
a son, then an heir of God through Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p59">A son is an heir, not by virtue of high accomplishments,
but by virtue of his birth. He is a mere recipient. His birth makes him
an heir, not his labors. In exactly the same way we obtain the eternal
gifts of righteousness, resurrection, and everlasting life. We obtain
them not as agents, but as beneficiaries. We are the children and heirs of
God through faith in Christ. We have Christ to thank for everything.</p>

<p id="vii-p60">We are not the heirs of some rich and mighty man, but
heirs of God, the almighty Creator of all things. If a person could
fully appreciate what it means to be a son and heir of God, he would
rate the might and wealth of nations small change in comparison with
his heavenly inheritance. What is the world to him who has heaven? No
wonder Paul greatly desired to depart and to be with

<pb n="161" id="vii-Page_161" />Christ. Nothing would be more welcome
to us than early death, knowing that it would spell the end of all our
miseries and the beginning of all our happiness. Yes, if a person could
perfectly believe this he would not long remain alive. The anticipation
of his joy would kill him.</p>

<p id="vii-p61">But the law of the members strives against the law of the
mind, and makes perfect joy and faith impossible. We need the continued
help and comfort of the Holy Spirit. We need His prayers. Paul himself
cried out: “O wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from
the body of this death?” The body of this death spoiled the joy of
his spirit. He did not always entertain the sweet and glad expectation
of his heavenly inheritance. He often felt miserable.</p>

<p id="vii-p62">This goes to show how hard it is to believe. Faith
is feeble, because the flesh wars against the spirit. If we could
have perfect faith, our loathing for this life in the world would be
complete. We would not be so careful about this life. We would not be so
attached to the world and the things of the world. We would not feel so
good when we have them; we would not feel so bad when we lose them. We
would be far more humble and patient and kind. But our faith is weak,
because our spirit is weak. In this life we can have only the first-fruits
of the Spirit, as Paul says.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p63"><span class="sc" id="vii-p63.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Through
Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p64">The Apostle always has Christ on the tip of his tongue. He
foresaw that nothing would be less known in the world some day than the
Gospel of Christ. Therefore he talks of Christ continually. As often as
he speaks of righteousness, grace, the promise, the adoption, and the
inheritance of heaven, he adds the words, “In Christ,” or
“Through Christ,” to show that these blessings are not to be
had by the Law, or the deeds of the Law, much less by our own exertions,
or by the observance of human traditions, but only by and through and
in Christ.</p>

<pb n="162" id="vii-Page_162" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p65"><span class="sc" id="vii-p65.1">Verses</span> 8,
9. <i>Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which
by nature are no gods. But now, after that ye have known God, or rather
are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements,
whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?</i></p>

<p id="vii-p66">This concludes Paul’s discourse on
justification. From now to the end of the Epistle the Apostle writes
mostly of Christian conduct. But before he follows up his doctrinal
discourse with practical precepts he once more reproves the Galatians. He
is deeply displeased with them for relinquishing their divine doctrine. He
tells them: “You have taken on teachers who intend to recommit you
to the Law. By my doctrine I called you out of the darkness of ignorance
into the wonderful light of the knowledge of God. I led you out of
bondage into the freedom of the sons of God, not by the prescription
of laws, but by the gift of heavenly and eternal blessings through
Christ Jesus. How could you so soon forsake the light and return to
darkness? How could you so quickly stray from grace into the Law, from
freedom into bondage?”</p>

<p id="vii-p67">The example of the Galatians, of Anabaptists, and other
sectarians in our day bears testimony to the ease with which faith may
be lost. We take great pains in setting forth the doctrine of faith by
preaching and by writing. We are careful to apply the Gospel and the
Law in their proper turn. Yet we make little headway because the devil
seduces people into misbelief by taking Christ out of their sight and
focusing their eyes upon the Law.</p>

<p id="vii-p68">But why does Paul accuse the Galatians of reverting to the
weak and beggarly elements of the Law when they never had the Law? Why
does he not say to them: “At one time you Galatians did not know
God. You then served idols that were no gods. But now that you have come
to know the true God, why do you go back to the worship of idols?”
Paul seems to identify their defection from the

<pb n="163" id="vii-Page_163" />Gospel to the Law with their former
idolatry. Indeed he does.  Whoever gives up the article of justification
does not know the true God. It is one and the same thing whether a
person reverts to the Law or to the worship of idols. When the article
of justification is lost, nothing remains except error, hypocrisy,
godlessness, and idolatry.</p>

<p id="vii-p69">God will and can be known in no other way than in and
through Christ according to the statement of <scripRef passage="John 1:18" id="vii-p69.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John
1:18</scripRef>, “The only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of
the Father, he hath declared him.” Christ is the only means whereby
we can know God and His will. In Christ we perceive that God is not a
cruel judge, but a most loving and merciful Father who to bless and to
save us “spared not his own Son, but gave him up for us all.”
This is truly to know God.</p>

<p id="vii-p70">Those who do not know God in Christ arrive at this
erroneous conclusion: “I will serve God in such and such a
way. I will join this or that order. I will be active in this or that
charitable endeavor. God will sanction my good intentions and reward me
with everlasting life. For is He not a merciful and generous Father who
gives good things even to the unworthy and ungrateful? How much more will
He grant unto me everlasting life as a due payment in return for my many
good deeds and merits.” This is the religion of reason. This is
the natural religion of the world. “The natural man receiveth not
the things of the Spirit of God” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 2:14" id="vii-p70.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">I
Cor. 2:14</scripRef>). “There is none that understandeth, there
is none that seeketh after God” (<scripRef passage="Romans 3:11" id="vii-p70.2" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Romans
3:11</scripRef>). Hence, there is really no difference between a Jew, a
Mohammedan, and any other old or new heretic. There may be a difference
of persons, places, rites, religions, ceremonies, but as far as their
fundamental beliefs are concerned they are all alike.</p>

<p id="vii-p71">Is it therefore not extreme folly for Rome and the
Mohammedans to fight each other about religion? How about the monks? Why
should one monk want to be accounted more holy than another monk because
of some silly ceremony, when all the time their basic beliefs are as

<pb n="164" id="vii-Page_164" />much alike as one egg is like the
other? They all imagine, if we do this or that work, God will have mercy
on us; if not, God will be angry.</p>

<p id="vii-p72">God never promised to save anybody for his religious
observance of ceremonies and ordinances. Those who rely upon such things
do serve a god, but it is their own invention of a god, and not the true
God. The true God has this to say: No religion pleases Me whereby the
Father is not glorified through His Son Jesus. All who give their faith
to this Son of Mine, to them I am God and Father. I accept, justify,
and save them. All others abide under My curse because they worship
creatures instead of Me.</p>

<p id="vii-p73">Without the doctrine of justification there can be
only ignorance of God. Those who refuse to be justified by Christ are
idolaters. They remain under the Law, sin, death, and the power of the
devil. Everything they do is wrong.</p>

<p id="vii-p74">Nowadays there are many such idolaters who want to be
counted among the true confessors of the Gospel. They may even teach
that men are delivered from their sins by the death of Christ. But
because they attach more importance to charity than to faith in Christ
they dishonor Him and pervert His Word. They do not serve the true God,
but an idol of their own invention. The true God has never yet smiled
upon a person for his charity or virtues, but only for the sake of
Christ’s merits.</p>

<p id="vii-p75">The objection is frequently raised that the Bible commands
that we should love God with all our heart. True enough. But because God
commands it, it does not follow that we do it. If we could love God with
all our heart we should undoubtedly be justified by our obedience, for
it is written, “Which if a man do, he shall live in them”
(<scripRef passage="Lev. 18:5" id="vii-p75.1" parsed="|Lev|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.18.5">Lev. 18:5</scripRef>). But now comes the Gospel
and says: “Because you do not do these things, you cannot live in
them.” The words, “Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God,”
require perfect obedience, perfect fear, perfect trust, and perfect
love. But where are the people who can render perfection? Hence, this
commandment, instead of justifying men, only accuses

<pb n="165" id="vii-Page_165" />and condemns them. “Christ is
the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth”
(<scripRef passage="Romans 10:4" id="vii-p75.2" parsed="|Rom|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.4">Romans 10:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p76">How may these two contradictory statements of the Apostle,
“Ye knew not God,” and “Ye worshipped God,”
be reconciled? I answer: By nature all men know that there is a God,
“because that which may be known of God is manifest in them,
for God hath showed it unto them. For the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are clearly seen” (<scripRef passage="Romans 1:19, 20" id="vii-p76.1" parsed="|Rom|1|19|0|0;|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19 Bible:Rom.1.20">Romans 1:19,
20</scripRef>). Furthermore, the different religions to be found among
all nations at all times bear witness to the fact that all men have a
certain intuitive knowledge of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p77">If all men know God how can Paul say that the Galatians
did not know God prior to the hearing of the Gospel? I answer: There
is a twofold knowledge of God, general and particular. All men have
the general and instinctive recognition that there is a God who created
heaven and earth, who is just and holy, and who punishes the wicked. How
God feels about us, what His intentions are, what He will do for us,
or how He will save us, that men cannot know instinctively. It must be
revealed to them. I may know a person by sight, and still not know him,
because I do not know how he feels about me. Men know instinctively
that there is a God. But what His will is toward them, they do not
know. It is written: “There is none that understandeth God”
(<scripRef passage="Romans 3:11" id="vii-p77.1" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Romans 3:11</scripRef>). Again, “No man hath
seen God” (<scripRef passage="John 1:18" id="vii-p77.2" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John 1:18</scripRef>). Now,
what good does it do you if you know that there is a God, if you do not
know how He feels about you, or what He wants of you? People have done
a good deal of guessing. The Jew imagines he is doing the will of God
if he concentrates on the Law of Moses. The Mohammedan thinks his Koran
is the will of God. The monk fancies he is doing the will of God if he
performs his vows. But they deceive themselves and become “vain in
their imaginations,” as Paul says, <scripRef passage="Romans 1:21" id="vii-p77.3" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21">Romans
1:21</scripRef>. Instead of worshipping the true

<pb n="166" id="vii-Page_166" />God, they worship the vain imaginations
of their foolish hearts.</p>

<p id="vii-p78">What Paul means by saying to the Galatians, “When ye
knew not God,” is simply this: “There was a time when you did
not know the will of God in Christ, but you worshipped gods of your own
invention, thinking that you had to perform this or that labor.”</p>

<p id="vii-p79">Whether you understand the “elements of the
world” to mean the Law of Moses, or the religions of the heathen
nations, it makes no difference. Those who lapse from the Gospel
to the Law are no better off than those who lapse from grace into
idolatry. Without Christ all religion is idolatry. Without Christ men
will entertain false ideas about God, call their ideas what you like, the
laws of Moses, the ordinances of the Pope, the Koran of the Mohammedans,
or what have you.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p80"><span class="sc" id="vii-p80.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>But now,
after that ye have known God.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p81">“Is it not amazing,” cries Paul, “that
you Galatians who knew God intimately by the hearing of the Gospel,
should all of a sudden revert from the true knowledge of His will in
which I thought you were confirmed, to the weak and beggarly elements
of the Law which can only enslave you again?”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p82"><span class="sc" id="vii-p82.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>Or
rather are known of God.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p83">The Apostle turns the foregoing sentence around. He
fears the Galatians have lost God altogether. “Alas,” he
cries, “have you come to this, that you no longer know God? What
else am I to think? Nevertheless, God knows you.” Our knowledge
of God is rather passive than active. God knows us better than we
know God. “Ye are known of God” means that God brings
His Gospel to our attention, and endows us with faith and the Holy
Spirit. Even in these words the Apostle denies the possibility of our
knowing God by the performance of the Law. “No man knoweth who the
Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him”
(<scripRef passage="Luke 10:22" id="vii-p83.1" parsed="|Luke|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.22">Luke 10:22</scripRef>). “By his

<pb n="167" id="vii-Page_167" />knowledge shall my righteous servant
justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities” (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:11" id="vii-p83.2" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isaiah 53:11</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p84">The Apostle frankly expresses his surprise to the
Galatians that they who had known God intimately through the Gospel,
should so easily be persuaded by the false apostles to return to the
weak and beggarly elements of the Law. I would not be surprised to see
my church perverted by some fanatic through one or two sermons. We are
no better than the apostles who had to witness the subversion of the
churches which they had planted with their own hands. Nevertheless,
Christ will reign to the end of the world, and that miraculously, as He
did during the Dark Ages.</p>

<p id="vii-p85">Paul seems to think rather ill of the Law. He calls
it the elements of the world, the weak and beggarly elements of the
world. Was it not irreverent for him to speak that way about the holy
Law of God? The Law ought to prepare the way of Christ into the hearts
of men. That is the true purpose and function of the Law. But if the Law
presumes to usurp the place and function of the Gospel, it is no longer
the holy Law of God, but a pseudo-Gospel.</p>

<p id="vii-p86">If you care to amplify this matter you may add the
observation that the Law is a weak and beggarly element because it makes
people weak and beggarly. The Law has no power and affluence to make men
strong and rich before God. To seek to be justified by the Law amounts to
the same thing as if a person who is already weak and feeble should try
to find strength in weakness, or as if a person with the dropsy should
seek a cure by exposing himself to the pestilence, or as if a leper should
go to a leper, and a beggar to a beggar to find health and wealth.</p>

<p id="vii-p87">Those who seek to be justified by the Law grow weaker
and more destitute right along. They are weak and bankrupt to begin
with. They are by nature the children of wrath. Yet for salvation they
grasp at the straw of the Law. The Law can only aggravate their weakness
and poverty. The Law makes them ten times weaker and poorer than they
were before.</p>

<p id="vii-p88">

<pb n="168" id="vii-Page_168" />I and many others have experienced the
truth of this. I have known monks who zealously labored to please God
for salvation, but the more they labored the more impatient, miserable,
uncertain, and fearful they became. What else can you expect? You cannot
grow strong through weakness and rich through poverty. People who prefer
the Law to the Gospel are like Aesop’s dog who let go of the meat
to snatch at the shadow of the water. There is no satisfaction in the
Law. What satisfaction can there be in collecting laws with which to
torment oneself and others? One law breeds ten more until their number
is legion.</p>

<p id="vii-p89">Who would have thought it possible that the Galatians,
taught as they were by that efficient apostle and teacher, Paul, could so
quickly be led astray by the false apostles? To fall away from the Gospel
is an easy matter because few people appreciate what an excellent treasure
the knowledge of Christ really is. People are not sufficiently exercised
in their faith by afflictions. They do not wrestle against sin. They live
in security without conflict. Because they have never been tried in the
furnace of affliction they are not properly equipped with the armor of
God and know not how to use the sword of the Spirit. As long as they
are being shepherded by faithful pastors, all is well. But when their
faithful shepherds are gone and wolves disguised as sheep break into
the fold, back they go to the weak and beggarly elements of the Law.</p>

<p id="vii-p90">Whoever goes back to the Law loses the knowledge of the
truth, fails in the recognition of his sinfulness, does not know God, nor
the devil, nor himself, and does not understand the meaning and purpose
of the Law. Without the knowledge of Christ a man will always argue that
the Law is necessary for salvation, that it will strengthen the weak and
enrich the poor. Wherever this opinion holds sway the promises of God
are denied, Christ is demoted, hypocrisy and idolatry are established.</p>

<pb n="169" id="vii-Page_169" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p91"><span class="sc" id="vii-p91.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>Whereunto
ye desire again to be in bondage.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p92">The Apostle pointedly asks the Galatians whether they
desire to be in bondage again to the Law. The Law is weak and poor,
the sinner is weak and poor—two feeble beggars trying to help
each other. They cannot do it. They only wear each other out. But
through Christ a weak and poor sinner is revived and enriched unto
eternal life.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p93"><span class="sc" id="vii-p93.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>Ye
observe days, and months, and times, and years.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p94">The Apostle Paul knew what the false apostles were
teaching the Galatians: The observance of days, and months, and times,
and years. The Jews had been obliged to keep holy the Sabbath Day,
the new moons, the feast of the passover, the feast of tabernacles, and
other feasts. The false apostles constrained the Galatians to observe
these Jewish feasts under threat of damnation. Paul hastens to tell the
Galatians that they were exchanging their Christian liberty for the weak
and beggarly elements of the world.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p95"><span class="sc" id="vii-p95.1">Verse</span> 11. <i>I am
afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p96">It grieves the Apostle to think that he might have
preached the Gospel to the Galatians in vain. But this statement expresses
more than grief. Behind his apparent disappointment at their failure
lurks the sharp reprimand that they had forsaken Christ and that they
were proving themselves to be obstinate unbelievers. But he does not
openly condemn them for fear that oversharp criticism might alienate
them altogether. He therefore changes the tone of his voice and speaks
kindly to them.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p97"><span class="sc" id="vii-p97.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>Be as
I am; for I am as ye are.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p98">Up to this point Paul has been occupied with the
doctrinal aspect of the apostasy of the Galatians. He did not conceal
his disappointment at their lack of stability. He had rebuked them. He
had called them fools, crucifiers of Christ, etc. Now that the more
important part of his Epistle

<pb n="170" id="vii-Page_170" />has been finished, he realizes that he has
handled the Galatians too roughly. Anxious lest he should do more harm
than good, he is careful to let them see that his criticism proceeds
from affection and a true apostolic concern for their welfare. He is
eager to mitigate his sharp words with gentle sentiments in order to
win them again.</p>

<p id="vii-p99">Like Paul, all pastors and ministers ought to have much
sympathy for their poor straying sheep, and instruct them in the spirit
of meekness. They cannot be straightened out in any other way. Oversharp
criticism provokes anger and despair, but no repentance. And here let
us note, by the way, that true doctrine always produces concord. When
men embrace errors, the tie of Christian love is broken.</p>

<p id="vii-p100">At the beginning of the Reformation we were honored as
the true ministers of Christ. Suddenly certain false brethren began to
hate us. We had given them no offense, no occasion to hate us. They knew
then as they know now that ours is the singular desire to publish the
Gospel of Christ everywhere. What changed their attitude toward us? False
doctrine. Seduced into error by the false apostles, the Galatians refused
to acknowledge St. Paul as their pastor. The name and doctrine of Paul
became obnoxious to them. I fear this Epistle recalled very few from
their error.</p>

<p id="vii-p101">Paul knew that the false apostles would misconstrue his
censure of the Galatians to their own advantage and say: “So this
is your Paul whom you praise so much. What sweet names he is calling
you in his letter. When he was with you he acted like a father, but now
he acts like a dictator.” Paul knew what to expect of the false
apostles and therefore he is worried. He does not know what to say. It
is hard for a man to defend his cause at a distance, especially when he
has reason to think that he personally has fallen into disfavor.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p102"><span class="sc" id="vii-p102.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>Be
as I am; for I am as ye are.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p103">In beseeching the Galatians to be as he is, Paul
expresses the hope that they might hold the same affection

<pb n="171" id="vii-Page_171" />for him that he holds for
them. “Perhaps I have been a little hard with you. Forgive it. Do
not judge my heart according to my words.”</p>

<p id="vii-p104">We request the same consideration for ourselves. Our way
of writing is incisive and straightforward. But there is no bitterness
in our heart. We seek the honor of Christ and the welfare of men. We
do not hate the Pope as to wish him ill. We do not desire the death of
our false brethren. We desire that they may turn from their evil ways
to Christ and be saved with us. A teacher chastises the pupil to reform
him. The rod hurts, but correction is necessary. A father punishes his
son because he loves his son. If he did not love the lad he would not
punish him but let him have his own way in everything until he comes to
harm. Paul beseeches the Galatians to look upon his correction as a sign
that he really cared for them. “Now no chastening for the present
seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth
the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised
thereby” (<scripRef passage="Heb. 12:11" id="vii-p104.1" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Heb. 12:11</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p105">Although Paul seeks to soften the effect of his
reproachful words, he does not take them back. When a physician
administers a bitter potion to a patient, he does it to cure the
patient. The fact that the medicine is bitter is no fault of the
physician. The malady calls for a bitter medicine. Paul wants the
Galatians to judge his words according to the situation that made them
necessary.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p106"><span class="sc" id="vii-p106.1">Verse</span>
12. <i>Brethren, I beseech you . . . Ye have not injured me at all.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p107">Would you call it beseeching the Galatians to call them
“bewitched,” “disobedient,” “crucifiers
of Christ”? The Apostle calls it an earnest beseeching. And so
it is. When a father corrects his son it means as if he were saying:
“My son, I beseech you, be a good boy.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p108"><span class="sc" id="vii-p108.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>Ye
have not injured me at all.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p109">“I am not angry with you,” says
Paul. “Why should

<pb n="172" id="vii-Page_172" />I be angry with you, since you have done
me no injury at all?”</p>

<p id="vii-p110">To this the Galatians reply: “Why, then, do you
say that we are perverted, that we have forsaken the true doctrine,
that we are foolish, bewitched, etc., if you are not angry? We must have
offended you somehow.”</p>

<p id="vii-p111">Paul answers: “You Galatians have not injured
me. You have injured yourselves. I chide you not because I wish you
ill. I have no reason to wish you ill. God is my witness, you have done
me no wrong. On the contrary, you have been very good to me. The reason
I write to you is because I love you.”</p>

<p id="vii-p112">The bitter potion must be sweetened with honey and
sugar to make it palatable. When parents have punished their children
they give them apples, pears, and other good things to show them that
they mean well.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p113"><span class="sc" id="vii-p113.1">Verses</span> 13, 14. <i>Ye
know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto
you at the first. And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised
not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ
Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p114">“You Galatians were very good to me. When I began
to preach the Gospel to you in the infirmity of my flesh and in great
temptation you were not at all offended. On the contrary, you were so
loving, so kind, so friendly towards me, you received me like an angel,
like Jesus Himself.”</p>

<p id="vii-p115">Indeed, the Galatians are to be commended for receiving
the Gospel from a man as unimposing and afflicted all around as Paul
was. Wherever he preached the Gospel, Jews and Gentiles raved against
him. All the influential and religious people of his day denounced
him. But the Galatians did not mind it. That was greatly to their
honor. And Paul does not neglect to praise them for it. This praise Paul
bestows on none of the other churches to which he wrote.</p>

<p id="vii-p116">

<pb n="173" id="vii-Page_173" /><name id="vii-p116.1">St. Jerome</name>
and others of the ancient fathers allege this infirmity of Paul’s
to have been some physical defect, or concupiscence. Jerome and the
other diagnosticians lived at a time when the Church enjoyed peace and
prosperity, when the bishops increased in wealth and standing, when
pastors and bishops no longer sat over the Word of God. No wonder they
failed to understand Paul.</p>

<p id="vii-p117">When Paul speaks of the infirmity of his flesh he
does not mean some physical defect or carnal lust, but the sufferings
and afflictions which he endured in his body. What these infirmities
were he himself explains in <scripRef passage="II Corinthians 12:9, 10" id="vii-p117.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0;|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9 Bible:2Cor.12.10">II Corinthians 12:9,
10</scripRef>: “Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my
infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take
pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions,
in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am
I strong.” And in the eleventh chapter of the same Epistle the
Apostle writes: “In labors more abundant, in stripes above measure,
in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received
I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck,” etc. (<scripRef passage="II Cor. 11:23-25" id="vii-p117.2" parsed="|2Cor|11|23|11|25" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.23-2Cor.11.25">II Cor. 11:23-25</scripRef>.) By the infirmity
of his flesh Paul meant these afflictions and not some chronic disease. He
reminds the Galatians how he was always in peril at the hands of the Jews,
Gentiles, and false brethren, how he suffered hunger and want.</p>

<p id="vii-p118">Now, the afflictions of the believers always offend
people. Paul knew it and therefore has high praise for the Galatians
because they overlooked his afflictions and received him like an
angel. Christ forewarned the faithful against the offense of the
Cross, saying: “Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended
in me” (<scripRef passage="Matt. 11:6" id="vii-p118.1" parsed="|Matt|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.6">Matt. 11:6</scripRef>). Surely
it is no easy thing to confess Him Lord of all and Savior of the world
who was a reproach of men, and despised of the people, and the laughing
stock of the world (<scripRef passage="Ps. 22:7" id="vii-p118.2" parsed="|Ps|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.7">Ps. 22:7</scripRef>). I say,
to value this poor Christ, so spitefully scorned, spit upon, scourged,
and crucified, more than the riches of the richest, the strength of the
strongest, the wisdom

<pb n="174" id="vii-Page_174" />of the wisest, is something. It is worth
being called blessed.</p>

<p id="vii-p119">Paul not only had outward afflictions but also
inner, spiritual afflictions. He refers to these in <scripRef passage="II Corinthians 7:6" id="vii-p119.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.6">II Corinthians 7:6</scripRef>, “Without were
fightings, within were fears.” In his letter to the Philippians
Paul makes mention of the restoration of Epaphroditus as a special
act of mercy on the part of God, “lest I should have sorrow upon
sorrow.”</p>

<p id="vii-p120">Considering the many afflictions of Paul, we are not
surprised to hear him loudly praising the Galatians for not being
offended at him as others were. The world thinks us mad because we
go about to comfort, to help, to save others while we ourselves are
in distress. People tell us: “Physician, heal thyself”
(<scripRef passage="Luke 4:23" id="vii-p120.1" parsed="|Luke|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.23">Luke 4:23</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p121">The Apostle tells the Galatians that he will keep their
kindness in perpetual remembrance. Indirectly, he also reminds them how
much they had loved him before the invasion of the false apostles, and
gives them a hint that they should return to their first love for him.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p122"><span class="sc" id="vii-p122.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>Where
is then the blessedness ye spake of?</i></p>

<p id="vii-p123">“How much happier you used to be. And how you
Galatians used to tell me that you were blessed. And how much did I not
praise and commend you formerly.” Paul reminds them of former
and better times in an effort to mitigate his sharp reproaches, lest
the false apostles should slander him and misconstrue his letter to his
disadvantage and to their own advantage. Such snakes in the grass are
equal to anything. They will pervert words spoken from a sincere heart
and twist them to mean just the opposite of what they were intended to
convey. They are like spiders that suck venom out of sweet and fragrant
flowers. The poison is not in the flowers, but it is the nature of the
spider to turn what is good and wholesome into poison.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p124"><span class="sc" id="vii-p124.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>For
I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked
out your own eyes, and have given them to me.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p125">

<pb n="175" id="vii-Page_175" />The Apostle continues his praise of the
Galatians. “You did not only treat me very courteously. If it had
been necessary you would have plucked out your eyes and sacrificed your
lives for me.” And in very fact the Galatians sacrificed their
lives for Paul. By receiving and maintaining Paul they called upon their
own heads the hatred and malice of all the Jews and Gentiles.</p>

<p id="vii-p126">Nowadays the name of Luther carries the same
stigma. Whoever praises Luther is a worse sinner than an idolater,
perjurer, or thief.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p127"><span class="sc" id="vii-p127.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>Am
I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?</i></p>

<p id="vii-p128">Paul’s reason for praising the Galatians is to
avoid giving them the impression as if he were their enemy because he
had reprimanded them.</p>

<p id="vii-p129">A true friend will admonish his erring brother, and
if the erring brother has any sense at all he will thank his friend. In
the world truth produces hatred. Whoever speaks the truth is counted an
enemy. But among friends it is not so, much less among Christians. The
Apostle wants his Galatians to know that just because he had told them
the truth they are not to think that he dislikes them. “I told
you the truth because I love you.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p130"><span class="sc" id="vii-p130.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>They
zealously affect you, but not well.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p131">Paul takes the false apostles to task for their
flattery. Satan’s satellites softsoap the people. Paul calls
it “by good words and fair speeches to deceive the hearts of the
simple” (<scripRef passage="Romans 16:18" id="vii-p131.1" parsed="|Rom|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.18">Romans 16:18</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p132">The false apostles manifested a zeal for the Galatians that did
them no good. At any rate, they succeeded in making the Galatians
believe that they were very much concerned about them. Paul warns them
to discriminate between a good zeal and a wrong zeal. “I am as
zealous for you,” says Paul, “as they are. Judge which
zeal is better, mine or theirs. Do not be so easily taken in by their
zeal.”</p>

<pb n="176" id="vii-Page_176" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p133"><span class="sc" id="vii-p133.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>Yea,
they would exclude you, that ye might affect them.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p134">“Do you Galatians know why the false apostles
are so zealous about you? They expect you to reciprocate. And that
would leave me out. If their zeal were right they would not mind
your loving me. But they hate my doctrine and want to stamp it
out. In order to bring this to pass they go about to alienate your
hearts from me and to make me obnoxious to you.” In this way
Paul brings the false apostles into suspicion. He questions their
motives. He maintains that their zeal is mere pretense to deceive the
Galatians. Our Savior Christ also warned us, saying: “Beware
of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. 7:15" id="vii-p134.1" parsed="|Matt|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15">Matt. 7:15</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p135">Paul was considerably disturbed by the commotions
and changes that followed in the wake of his preaching. He was
accused of being “a pestilent fellow, a mover of sedition
among all the Jews throughout the world” (<scripRef passage="Acts 24:5" id="vii-p135.1" parsed="|Acts|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.5">Acts 24:5</scripRef>). In Philippi the
townspeople cried that he troubled their city and taught customs
which were not lawful for them to receive (<scripRef passage="Acts 16:20,21" id="vii-p135.2" parsed="|Acts|16|20|0|0;|Acts|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.20 Bible:Acts.16.21">Acts 16:20, 21</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p136">All troubles, calamities, famines, wars were laid to
the charge of the Gospel of the apostles. However, the apostles were not
deterred by such calumnies from preaching the Gospel. They knew that
they “ought to obey God rather than men,” and that it was
better for the world to be upset than to be ignorant of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii-p137">Do you think for a moment that these reactions did
not worry the apostles? They were not made of iron. They foresaw the
revolutionary character of the Gospel. They also foresaw the dissensions
that would creep into the Church. It was bad news for Paul when he heard
that the Corinthians were denying the resurrection of the dead, that
the churches he had planted were experiencing all kinds of difficulties,
and that the Gospel was being supplanted by false doctrines.</p>

<p id="vii-p138">But Paul also knew that the Gospel was not to blame. He
did not resign his office because he knew that the Gospel

<pb n="177" id="vii-Page_177" />he preached was the power of God unto
salvation to every one that believes.</p>

<p id="vii-p139">The same criticism which was leveled at the apostles
is leveled at us. The doctrine of the Gospel, we are told, is the cause
of all the present unrest in the world. There is no wrong that is not
laid to our charge. But why? We do not spread wicked lies. We preach
the glad tidings of Christ. Our opponents will bear us out when we say
that we never fail to urge respect for the constituted authorities,
because that is the will of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p140">All of these vilifications cannot discourage us. We
know that there is nothing the devil hates worse than the Gospel. It
is one of his little tricks to blame the Gospel for every evil in the
world. Formerly, when the traditions of the fathers were taught in the
Church, the devil was not excited as he is now. It goes to show that our
doctrine is of God, else “behemoth would lie under shady trees,
in the covert of the reed, and fens.” The fact that he is again
walking about as a roaring lion to stir up riots and disorders is a sure
sign that he has begun to feel the effect of our preaching.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p141"><span class="sc" id="vii-p141.1">Verse</span> 18. <i>But
it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only
when I am present with you.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p142">“When I was present with you, you loved me,
although I preached the Gospel to you in the infirmity of my flesh. The
fact that I am now absent from you ought not to change your attitude
towards me. Although I am absent in the flesh, I am with you in spirit
and in my doctrine which you ought to retain by all means because through
it you received the Holy Spirit.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p143"><span class="sc" id="vii-p143.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>My
little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed
in you.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p144">With every single word the Apostle seeks to regain the
confidence of the Galatians. He now calls them lovingly his little
children. He adds the simile: “Of whom I travail in birth
again.” As parents reproduce their physical

<pb n="178" id="vii-Page_178" />characteristics in their children,
so the apostles reproduced their faith in the hearts of the hearers,
until Christ was formed in them. A person has the form of Christ when
he believes in Christ to the exclusion of everything else. This faith in
Christ is engendered by the Gospel as the Apostle declares in <scripRef passage="I Corinthians 4:15" id="vii-p144.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.15">I Corinthians 4:15</scripRef>: “In Christ
Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel”; and in <scripRef passage="II Corinthians 3:3" id="vii-p144.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">II Corinthians 3:3</scripRef>, “Ye are the
epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the
Spirit of the living God.” The Word of God falling from the lips
of the apostle or minister enters into the heart of the hearer. The
Holy Ghost impregnates the Word so that it brings forth the fruit of
faith. In this manner every Christian pastor is a spiritual father who
forms Christ in the hearts of his hearers.</p>

<p id="vii-p145">At the same time Paul indicts the false apostles. He
says: “I have begotten you Galatians through the Gospel, giving you
the form of Christ. But these false apostles are giving you a new form,
the form of Moses.” Note the Apostle does not say, “Of whom I
travail in birth again until I be formed in you,” but “until
Christ be formed in you.” The false apostles had torn the form
of Christ out of the hearts of the Galatians and substituted their own
form. Paul endeavors to reform them, or rather reform Christ in them.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p146"><span class="sc" id="vii-p146.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>I
desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p147">A common saying has it that a letter is a dead
messenger. Something is lacking in all writing. You can never be sure
how the written page will affect the reader, because his mood, his
circumstances, his affections are so changeable. It is different with the
spoken word. If it is harsh and ill-timed it can always be remodeled. No
wonder the Apostle expresses the wish that he could speak to the Galatians
in person. He could change his voice according to their attitude.  If he
saw that they were repentant he could soften the tone of his voice. If
he saw that they were

<pb n="179" id="vii-Page_179" />stubborn he could speak to them more
earnestly. This way he did not know how to deal with them by letter. If
his Epistle is too severe it will do more damage than good. If it is too
gentle, it will not correct conditions. But if he could be with them in
person he could change his voice as the occasion demanded.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p148"><span class="sc" id="vii-p148.1">Verse</span> 20. <i>For
I stand in doubt of you.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p149">“I do not know how to take you. I do not know how
to approach you by letter.” In order to make sure that he leaves
no stone unturned in his effort to recall them to the Gospel of Christ,
he chides, entreats, praises, and blames the Galatians, trying every
way to hit the right note and tone of voice.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p150"><span class="sc" id="vii-p150.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>Tell
me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?</i></p>

<p id="vii-p151">Here Paul would have closed his Epistle because he
did not know what else to say. He wishes he could see the Galatians in
person and straighten out their difficulties. But he is not sure whether
the Galatians have fully understood the difference between the Gospel
and the Law. To make sure, he introduces another illustration. He knows
people like illustrations and stories. He knows that Christ Himself made
ample use of parables.</p>

<p id="vii-p152">Paul is an expert at allegories. They are dangerous
things. Unless a person has a thorough knowledge of Christian doctrine
he had better leave allegories alone.</p>

<p id="vii-p153">The allegory which Paul is about to bring is taken
from the Book of Genesis which he calls the Law. True, that book
contains no mention of the Law. Paul simply follows the custom of
the Jews who included the first book of Moses in the collective term,
“Law.” Jesus even included the Psalms.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p154"><span class="sc" id="vii-p154.1">Verses</span> 22,
23. <i>For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a
bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who was of the bondwoman was
born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p155">

<pb n="180" id="vii-Page_180" />This is Paul’s allegory. Abraham
had two sons: Ishmael by Hagar, and Isaac by Sarah. They were both the
true sons of Abraham, with this difference, that Ishmael was born after
the flesh, i.e., without the commandment and promise of God, while Isaac
was born according to the promise.</p>

<p id="vii-p156">With the permission of Sarah, Abraham took Hagar,
Sarah’s bondwoman, to wife. Sarah knew that God had promised
to make her husband Abraham the father of a nation, and she hoped
that she would be the mother of this promised nation. But with the
passage of the years her hope died out. In order that the promise of
God should not be annulled by her barrenness this holy woman resigned
her right and honor to her maid. This was no easy thing for her to
do. She abased herself.  She thought: “God is no liar. What He
has promised He will perform. But perhaps God does not want me to be
the mother of Abraham’s posterity. Perhaps He prefers Hagar for
the honor.”</p>

<p id="vii-p157">Ishmael was thus born without a special word or promise
of God, at the mere request of Sarah. God did not command Abraham to
take Hagar, nor did God promise to bless the coalition. It is evident
that Ishmael was the son of Abraham after the flesh, and not after
the promise.</p>

<p id="vii-p158">In the ninth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans
St. Paul advances the same argument which he amplifies into an allegory
in writing to the Galatians. There he argues that all the children
of Abraham are not the children of God. For Abraham had two kinds of
children, children born of the promise, like Isaac, and other children
born without the promise, as Ishmael. With this argument Paul squelched
the proud Jews who gloried that they were the children of God because
they were the seed and the children of Abraham. Paul makes it clear
enough that it takes more than an Abrahamic pedigree to be a child of
God. To be a child of God requires faith in Christ.</p>

<pb n="181" id="vii-Page_181" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p159"><span class="sc" id="vii-p159.1">Verse</span> 24. <i>Which
things are an allegory.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p160">Allegories are not very convincing, but like pictures
they visualize a matter. If Paul had not brought in advance indisputable
arguments for the righteousness of faith over against the righteousness
of works this allegory would do little good. Having first fortified his
case with invincible arguments, he can afford to inject this allegory
to add impressiveness and beauty to his presentation.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p161"><span class="sc" id="vii-p161.1">Verses</span> 24,
25. <i>For these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai,
which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount Sinai
in Arabia.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p162">In this allegory Abraham represents God. Abraham had
two sons, born respectively of Hagar and Sarah. The two women represent
the two Testaments. The Old Testament is Mount Sinai, the bondwoman,
Hagar. The Arabians call Mount Sinai Agar. It may be that the similarity
of these two names gave Paul his idea for this allegory. As Hagar bore
Abraham a son who was not an heir but a servant, so Sinai, the Law,
the allegorical Hagar, bore God a carnal and servile people of the Law
without promise. The Law has a promise but it is a conditional promise,
depending upon whether people fulfill the Law.</p>

<p id="vii-p163">The Jews regarded the conditional promises of the Law as
if they were unconditional. When the prophets foretold the destruction of
Jerusalem, the Jews stoned them as blasphemers of God. They never gave it
any thought that there was a condition attached to the Law which reads:
“If you keep the commandments it shall be well with thee.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p164"><span class="sc" id="vii-p164.1">Verse</span> 25. <i>And
answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her
children.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p165">A little while ago Paul called Mount Sinai, Hagar. He
would now gladly make Jerusalem the Sarah of the New Testament, but he
cannot. The earthly Jerusalem is not Sarah, but a part of Hagar. Hagar
lives there in the home

<pb n="182" id="vii-Page_182" />of the Law, the Temple, the priesthood,
the ceremonies, and whatever else was ordained in the Law at Mount
Sinai.</p>

<p id="vii-p166">I would have been tempted to call Jerusalem, Sarah,
or the New Testament. I would have been pleased with this turn of
the allegory. It goes to show that not everybody has the gift of
allegory. Would you not think it perfectly proper to call Sinai Hagar
and Jerusalem Sarah? True, Paul does call Sarah Jerusalem. But he has the
spiritual and heavenly Jerusalem in mind, not the earthly Jerusalem. Sarah
represents that spiritual Jerusalem where there is no Law but only the
promise, and where the inhabitants are free.</p>

<p id="vii-p167">To show that the Law has been quite abolished, the
earthly Jerusalem was completely destroyed with all her ornaments,
temples, and ceremonies.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p168"><span class="sc" id="vii-p168.1">Verse</span> 26. <i>But
Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p169">The earthly Jerusalem with its ordinances and laws
represents Hagar and her offspring. They are slaves to the Law, sin and
death. But the heavenly Jerusalem is Sarah, the free woman. This heavenly
Jerusalem is the Church, that is to say the number of all believers
throughout the world, having one and the same Gospel, one and the same
faith in Christ, one and the same Holy Ghost, and the same sacraments.</p>

<p id="vii-p170">Do not mistake this one word “above” to
refer to the triumphant Church in heaven, but to the militant Church on
earth. In <scripRef passage="Philippians 3:20" id="vii-p170.1" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Philippians 3:20</scripRef>, the
Apostle uses the phrase: “Our conversation is in heaven,”
not locally in heaven, but in spirit. When a believer accepts the
heavenly gifts of the Gospel he is in heaven. So also in <scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:3" id="vii-p170.2" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Ephesians 1:3</scripRef>, “Who hath blessed
us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ.”
Jerusalem here means the universal Christian Church on earth.</p>

<p id="vii-p171">Sarah, the Church, as the bride of Christ bears free
children who are not subject to the Law.</p>

<pb n="183" id="vii-Page_183" />

<p class="text" id="vii-p172"><span class="sc" id="vii-p172.1">Verse</span> 27. <i>For it
is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry,
thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than
she which hath an husband.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p173">Paul quotes the allegorical prophecy of Isaiah to the
effect that the mother of many children must die desolately, while
the barren woman shall have an abundance of children (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 54:1" id="vii-p173.1" parsed="|Isa|54|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.1">Isaiah 54:1</scripRef>). He applies this prophecy
to Hagar and Sarah, to the Law and the Gospel. The Law as the husband
of the fruitful woman procreates many children. For men of all ages
have had the idea that they are right when they follow after the Law
and outwardly perform its requirements.</p>

<p id="vii-p174">Although the Law has many children, they are not
free. They are slaves. As servants they cannot have a share in the
inheritance, but are driven from the house as Ishmael was cast out of the
house of Abraham. In fact the servants of the Law are even now barred
from the kingdom of light and liberty, for “he that believeth
not, is condemned already” (<scripRef passage="John 3:18" id="vii-p174.1" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18">John
3:18</scripRef>). As the servants of the Law they remain under the
curse of the Law, under sin and death, under the power of the devil,
and under the wrath and judgment of God.</p>

<p id="vii-p175">On the other hand, Sarah, the free Church, seems
barren. The Gospel of the Cross which the Church proclaims does not have
the appeal that the Law has for men, and therefore it does not find
many adherents. The Church does not look prosperous. Unbelievers have
always predicted the death of the Church. The Jews were quite certain
that the Church would not long endure. They said to Paul: “As
concerning this sect, we know that everywhere it is spoken against”
(<scripRef passage="Acts 28:22" id="vii-p175.1" parsed="|Acts|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.22">Acts 28:22</scripRef>). No matter how barren
and forsaken, how weak and desolate the Church may seem, she alone is
really fruitful before God. By the Gospel she procreates an infinite
number of children that are free heirs of everlasting life.</p>

<pb n="184" id="vii-Page_184" />

<p id="vii-p176">The Law, “the old husband,” is really
dead. But not all people know it, or want to know it. They labor and
bear the burden and the heat of the day, and bring forth many children,
children that are bastards like themselves, children born to be put out
of the house like Ishmael to perish forever. Accursed be that doctrine,
life, and religion which endeavors to obtain righteousness before God
by the Law and its creeds.</p>

<p id="vii-p177">The scholastics think that the judicial and ceremonial
laws of Moses were abolished by the coming of Christ, but not the moral
law. They are blind. When Paul declares that we are delivered from
the curse of the Law he means the whole Law, particularly the moral
law which more than the other laws accuses, curses, and condemns the
conscience. The Ten Commandments have no right to condemn that conscience
in which Jesus dwells, for Jesus has taken from the Ten Commandments
the right and power to curse us.</p>

<p id="vii-p178">Not as if the conscience is now insensitive to
the terrors of the Law, but the Law cannot drive the conscience to
despair. “There is now no condemnation to them which are in Christ
Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Romans 8:1" id="vii-p178.1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Romans 8:1</scripRef>). “If
the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed” (<scripRef passage="John 8:36" id="vii-p178.2" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John 8:36</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p179">You will complain: “But I am not doing
anything.” That is right. You cannot do a thing to be delivered
from the tyranny of the Law. But listen to the glad tidings which the
Holy Ghost brings to you in the words of the prophet: “Rejoice, thou
barren.” As Christ is greater than the Law, so much more excellent
is the righteousness of Christ than the righteousness of the Law.</p>

<p id="vii-p180">In one more respect the Law has been abolished. The
civil laws of Moses do not concern us, and should not be put back in
force. That does not mean that we are exempt from obedience to the civil
laws under which we live. On the contrary, the Gospel commands Christians
to obey government “not only for wrath, but also for conscience
sake” (<scripRef passage="Romans 13:5" id="vii-p180.1" parsed="|Rom|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.5">Romans 13:5</scripRef>).</p>


<pb n="185" id="vii-Page_185" />

<p id="vii-p181">Neither do the ordinances of Moses or those of the
Pope concern us. But because life cannot go on without some ordinances,
the Gospel permits regulations to be made in the Church in regard to
special days, times, places, etc., in order that the people may know
upon what day, at what hour, and in what place to assemble for the
Word of God. Such directions are desirable that “all things be
done decently and in order” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 14:40" id="vii-p181.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.40">I
Cor. 14:40</scripRef>). These directions may be changed or omitted
altogether, as long as no offense is given to the weak.</p>

<p id="vii-p182">Paul, however, refers particularly to the abolition
of the moral law. If faith alone in Christ justifies, then the whole
Law is abolished without exception. And this the Apostle proves by the
testimony of Isaiah, who bids the barren to rejoice because she will
have many children, whereas she that has a husband and many children
will be forsaken.</p>

<p id="vii-p183">Isaiah calls the Church barren because her children are
born without effort by the Word of faith through the Spirit of God. It
is a matter of birth, not of exertion. The believer too works, but not
in an effort to become a son and an heir of God. He is that before he
goes to work. He is born a son and an heir. He works for the glory of
God and the welfare of his fellowmen.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p184"><span class="sc" id="vii-p184.1">Verse</span> 28. <i>Now
we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p185">The Jews claimed to be the children of God because they
were the children of Abraham. Jesus answered them, <scripRef passage="John 8:39, 40" id="vii-p185.1" parsed="|John|8|39|0|0;|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.39 Bible:John.8.40">John 8:39, 40</scripRef>, “If
ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But
now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth.” And
in verse 42: “If God were your Father, ye would love me.”
In other words: “You are not the children of God. If you were,
you would know and love me. Brothers born and living together in the
same house recognize each other. You do not recognize me. You are of
your father, the devil.”</p>

<pb n="186" id="vii-Page_186" />

<p id="vii-p186">We are not like these Jews, the children of the
bondwoman, the Law, who were cast out of the house by Jesus. We are
children of the promise like Isaac, born of grace and faith unto an
everlasting inheritance.</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p187"><span class="sc" id="vii-p187.1">Verse</span> 29. <i>But
as that he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born
after the Spirit, even so it is now.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p188">This is a cheering thought. We who are born of the
Gospel, and live in Christ, and rejoice in our inheritance, have
Ishmael for our enemy. The children of the Law will always persecute
the children of the Gospel. This is our daily experience. Our opponents
tell us that everything was at peace before the Gospel was revived by
us. Since then the whole world has been upset. People blame us and the
Gospel for everything, for the disobedience of subjects to their rulers,
for wars, plagues, and famines, for revolutions, and every other evil
that can be imagined. No wonder our opponents think they are doing God
a favor by hating and persecuting us. Ishmael will persecute Isaac.</p>

<p id="vii-p189">We invite our opponents to tell us what good things
attended the preaching of the Gospel by the apostles. Did not the
destruction of Jerusalem follow on the heels of the Gospel? And how about
the overthrow of the Roman Empire? Did not the whole world seethe with
unrest as the Gospel was preached in the whole world? We do not say that
the Gospel instigated these upheavals. The iniquity of man did it.</p>

<p id="vii-p190">Our opponents blame our doctrine for the present
turmoil. But ours is a doctrine of grace and peace. It does not stir up
trouble. Trouble starts when the people, the nations and their rulers
of the earth rage and take counsel together against the Lord, and
against His anointed (<scripRef passage="Psalm 2" id="vii-p190.1" parsed="|Ps|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2">Psalm 2</scripRef>). But all
their counsels shall be brought to naught. “He that sitteth in
the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision”
(<scripRef passage="Psalm 2:4" id="vii-p190.2" parsed="|Ps|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.4">Psalm 2:4</scripRef>). Let them cry out against
us as much as they like. We know that they are the cause of all their
own troubles.</p>

<p id="vii-p191">

<pb n="187" id="vii-Page_187" />As long as we preach Christ and confess
Him to be our Savior, we must be content to be called vicious trouble
makers. “These that have turned the world upside down are come
hither also; and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar,”
so said the Jews of Paul and Silas (<scripRef passage="Acts 17:6, 7" id="vii-p191.1" parsed="|Acts|17|6|0|0;|Acts|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.6 Bible:Acts.17.7">Acts 17:6, 7</scripRef>). Of Paul
they said: “We have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover
of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of
the sect of the Nazarenes.” The Gentiles uttered similar complaints:
“These men do exceedingly trouble our city.”</p>

<p id="vii-p192">This man Luther is also accused of being a pestilent
fellow who troubles the papacy and the Roman empire. If I would keep
silent, all would be well, and the Pope would no more persecute me. The
moment I open my mouth the Pope begins to fume and to rage. It seems we
must choose between Christ and the Pope. Let the Pope perish.</p>

<p id="vii-p193">Christ foresaw the reaction of the world to the
Gospel. He said: “I am come to send fire on the earth, and what
will I, if it be already kindled?” (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:49" id="vii-p193.1" parsed="|Luke|12|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.49">Luke
12:49</scripRef>.)</p>

<p id="vii-p194">Do not take the statement of our opponents seriously,
that no good can come of the preaching of the Gospel. What do they
know? They would not recognize the fruits of the Gospel if they saw
them.</p>

<p id="vii-p195">At any rate, our opponents cannot accuse us of adultery,
murder, theft, and such crimes. The worst they can say about us is that
we have the Gospel. What is wrong with the Gospel? We teach that Christ,
the Son of God, has redeemed us from sin and everlasting death. This
is not our doctrine. It belongs to Christ. If there is anything wrong
with it, it is not our fault. If they want to condemn Christ for being
our Savior and Redeemer, that is their lookout. We are mere onlookers,
watching to see who will win the victory, Christ or His opponents.</p>

<p id="vii-p196">On one occasion Jesus remarked: “If ye were of
the world, the world would love his own, but because ye are not of the
world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth
you” (<scripRef passage="John 15:19" id="vii-p196.1" parsed="|John|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.19">John 15:19</scripRef>). In other

<pb n="188" id="vii-Page_188" />words: “I am the cause of all
your troubles. I am the one for whose sake you are killed. If you
did not confess my name, the world would not hate you. The servant is
not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also
persecute you.”</p>

<p id="vii-p197">Christ takes all the blame. He says: “You have
not incurred the hatred and persecutions of the world. I have. But be
of good cheer; I have overcome the world.”</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p198"><span class="sc" id="vii-p198.1">Verse</span>
30. <i>Nevertheless what saith the Scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and
her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of
the free woman.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p199">Sarah’s demand that the bondwoman and her
son be cast out of the house was undoubtedly a blow to Abraham. He
felt sorry for his son Ishmael. The Scripture explicitly states
Abraham’s grief in the words: “And the thing was very
grievous in Abraham’s sight, because of his son”
(<scripRef passage="Gen. 21:11" id="vii-p199.1" parsed="|Gen|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.11">Gen. 21:11</scripRef>). But
God approved Sarah’s action and said to Abraham: “Let
it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of
thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto
her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called” (<scripRef passage="Gen. 21:12" id="vii-p199.2" parsed="|Gen|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.12">Gen. 21:12</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii-p200">The Holy Ghost contemptuously calls the admirers of the
Law the children of the bondwoman. “If you do not know your mother,
I will tell you what kind of a woman she is. She is a slave. And you are
slaves. You are slaves of the Law and therefore slaves of sin, death,
and everlasting damnation. You are not fit to be heirs. You are put out
of the house.”</p>

<p id="vii-p201">This is the sentence which God pronounces upon
the Ishmaelites, the papists, and all others who trust in their own
merits, and persecute the Church of Christ. Because they are slaves and
persecutors of the children of the free woman, they shall be cast out
of the house of God forever. They shall have no inheritance with the
children of the promise. This sentence stands forever.</p>

<p id="vii-p202">

<pb n="189" id="vii-Page_189" />This sentence affects not only those
popes, cardinals bishops, and monks who were notoriously wicked and
made their bellies their Gods. It strikes, also, those who lived in
all sincerity to please God and to merit the forgiveness of their sins
through a life of self-denial. Even these will be cast out, because they
are children of the bondwoman.</p>

<p id="vii-p203">Our opponents do not defend their own moral
delinquency. The better ones deplore and abhor it. But they defend and
uphold their doctrine of works which is of the devil. Our quarrel is not
with those who live in manifest sins. Our quarrel is with those among them
who think they live like angels, claiming that they do not only perform
the Ten Commandments of God, but also the sayings of Christ, and many
good works that God does not expect of them. We quarrel with them because
they refuse to have Jesus’ merit count alone for righteousness.</p>

<p id="vii-p204">St. Bernard was one of the best of the medieval
saints. He lived a chaste and holy life. But when it came to dying he did
not trust in his chaste life for salvation. He prayed: “I have lived
a wicked life. But Thou, Lord Jesus, hast a heaven to give unto me. First,
because Thou art the Son of God. Secondly, because Thou hast purchased
heaven for me by Thy suffering and death. Thou givest heaven to me, not
because I earned it, but because Thou hast earned it for me.” If
any of the Romanists are saved it is because they forget their good deeds
and merits and feel like Paul: “Not having mine own righteousness
which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ”
(<scripRef passage="Phil. 3:9" id="vii-p204.1" parsed="|Phil|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.9">Phil. 3:9</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="text" id="vii-p205"><span class="sc" id="vii-p205.1">Verse</span> 31. <i>So
then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the
free.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p206">With this sentence the Apostle Paul concludes his
allegory of the barren Church. This sentence forms a clear rejection
of the righteousness of the Law and a confirmation of the doctrine
of justification. In the next chapter Paul lays special stress upon
the freedom which the children of the free woman enjoy. He treats of
Christian liberty, the knowledge of which is very necessary. The liberty
which Christ purchased for us is a bulwark to us in our battle against
spiritual tyranny. Therefore we must carefully study this doctrine of
Christian liberty, not only for the confirmation of the doctrine of
justification, but also for the comfort and encouragement of those who
are weak in faith.</p> </div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" n="5" title="Galatians 5" shorttitle="Chapter 5" progress="76.26%" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">

<h3 id="viii-p0.1">CHAPTER V</h3>

<pb n="190" id="viii-Page_190" />

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Gal. 5" id="viii-p0.2" parsed="|Gal|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5" />

<p id="viii-p1"><span class="sc" id="viii-p1.1">In</span> this chapter the Apostle
Paul presents the doctrine of Christian liberty in a final effort to
persuade the Galatians to give up the nefarious doctrine of the false
apostles. To accomplish his purpose he adduces threats and promises,
trying in every way possible to keep them in the liberty which Christ
purchased for them.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii-p2.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Stand
fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p3">“Be steadfast, not careless. Lie not down and sleep,
but stand up. Be watchful. Hold fast the liberty wherewith Christ hath
made you free.” Those who loll cannot keep this liberty. Satan
hates the light of the Gospel. When it begins to shine a little he fights
against it with might and main.</p>

<p id="viii-p4">What liberty does Paul mean? Not civil liberty (for
which we have the government to thank), but the liberty which Christ
has procured for us.</p>

<p id="viii-p5">At one time the emperor was compelled to grant to
the bishop of Rome certain immunities and privileges. This is civil
liberty. That liberty exempts the clergy from certain public charges. Then
there is also another kind of “liberty,” when people obey
neither the laws of God nor the laws of men, but do as they please. This
carnal liberty the people want in our day. We are not now speaking of
this liberty. Neither are we speaking of civil liberty.</p>

<p id="viii-p6">Paul is speaking of a far better liberty, the liberty
“wherewith Christ hath made us free,” not from material bonds,
not from the Babylonian captivity, not from the tyranny of the Turks,
but from the eternal wrath of God.</p>

<p id="viii-p7">Where is this liberty?</p>

<p id="viii-p8">In the conscience.</p>

<p id="viii-p9">Our conscience is free and quiet because it no longer
has to fear the wrath of God. This is real liberty, compared

<pb n="191" id="viii-Page_191" />with which every other kind of liberty
is not worth mentioning. Who can adequately express the boon that comes
to a person when he has the heart-assurance that God will nevermore be
angry with him, but will forever be merciful to him for Christ’s
sake? This is indeed a marvelous liberty, to have the sovereign God for
our Friend and Father who will defend, maintain, and save us in this
life and in the life to come.</p>

<p id="viii-p10">As an outgrowth of this liberty, we are at the same
time free from the Law, sin, death, the power of the devil, hell,
etc. Since the wrath of God has been assuaged by Christ no Law, sin, or
death may now accuse and condemn us. These foes of ours will continue
to frighten us, but not too much. The worth of our Christian liberty
cannot be exaggerated.</p>

<p id="viii-p11">Our conscience must he trained to fall back on the
freedom purchased for us by Christ. Though the fears of the Law,
the terrors of sin, the horror of death assail us occasionally, we
know that these feelings shall not endure, because the prophet quotes
God as saying: “In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a
moment: but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. 54:8" id="viii-p11.1" parsed="|Isa|54|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.8">Isa. 54:8</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii-p12">We shall appreciate this liberty all the more when we
bear in mind that it was Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who purchased
it with His own blood. Hence, Christ’s liberty is given us not
by the Law, or for our own righteousness, but freely for Christ’s
sake. In the eighth chapter of the Gospel of St. John, Jesus declares:
“If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.”
He only stands between us and the evils which trouble and afflict us
and which He has overcome for us.</p>

<p id="viii-p13">Reason cannot properly evaluate this gift. Who can fully
appreciate the blessing of the forgiveness of sins and of everlasting
life? Our opponents claim that they also possess this liberty. But they
do not. When they are put to the test all their self-confidence slips
from them. What else can they expect when they trust in works and not
in the Word of God?</p>

<p id="viii-p14">

<pb n="192" id="viii-Page_192" />Our liberty is founded on Christ Himself,
who sits at the right hand of God and intercedes for us. Therefore our
liberty is sure and valid as long as we believe in Christ. As long as we
cling to Him with a steadfast faith we possess His priceless gifts. But
if we are careless and indifferent we shall lose them. It is not without
good reason that Paul urges us to watch and to stand fast. He knew that
the devil delights in taking this liberty away from us.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p15"><span class="sc" id="viii-p15.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>And
be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p16">Because reason prefers the righteousness of the
Law to the righteousness of faith, Paul calls the Law a yoke, a yoke
of bondage. Peter also calls it a yoke. “Why tempt ye God, to
put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers
nor we were able to bear?” (<scripRef passage="Acts 15:10" id="viii-p16.1" parsed="|Acts|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.10">Acts
15:10</scripRef>.)</p>

<p id="viii-p17">In this passage Paul again disparages the pernicious
notion that the Law is able to make men righteous before God, a notion
deeply rooted in man’s reason. All mankind is so wrapped up in this
idea that it is hard to drag it out of people. Paul compares those who
seek to be justified by the Law to oxen that are hitched to the yoke. Like
oxen that toil in the yoke all day, and in the evening are turned out to
graze along the dusty road, and at last are marked for slaughter when they
no longer can draw the burden, so those who seek to be justified by the
Law are “entangled with the yoke of bondage,” and when they
have grown old and broken-down in the service of the Law they have earned
for their perpetual reward God’s wrath and everlasting torment.</p>

<p id="viii-p18">We are not now treating of an unimportant matter. It is
a matter that involves everlasting liberty or everlasting slavery. For
as a liberation from God’s wrath through the kind office of Christ
is not a passing boon, but a permanent blessing, so also the yoke of
the Law is not a temporary but an everlasting affliction.</p>

<p id="viii-p19">

<pb n="193" id="viii-Page_193" />Rightly are the doers of the Law called
devil’s martyrs. They take more pains to earn hell than the martyrs
of Christ to obtain heaven. Theirs is a double misfortune. First they
torture themselves on earth with self-inflicted penances and finally
when they die they gain the reward of eternal damnation.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p20"><span class="sc" id="viii-p20.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>Behold,
I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit
you nothing.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p21">Paul is incensed at the thought of the tyranny
of the Law. His antagonism to the Law is a personal matter with
him. “Behold, I, Paul,” he says, “I who have received
the Gospel not from men, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ: I
who have been commissioned from above to preach the Gospel to you: I
Paul say to you, If you submit to circumcision Christ will profit you
nothing.” Paul emphatically declares that for the Galatians to be
circumcised would mean for them to lose the benefits of Christ’s
suffering and death. This passage may well serve as a criterion for
all the religions. To teach that besides faith in Christ other devices
like works, or the observance of rules, traditions, or ceremonies are
necessary for the attainment of righteousness and everlasting life,
is to make Christ and His salvation of no benefit to anybody.</p>

<p id="viii-p22">This passage is an indictment of the whole papacy.
All priests, monks, and nuns—and I am now speaking of the best of
them—who repose their hope for salvation in their own works, and
not in Christ, whom they imagine to be an angry judge, hear this sentence
pronounced against them that Christ shall profit them nothing. If one
can earn the forgiveness of sins and everlasting life through one’s
own efforts to what purpose was Christ born? What was the purpose of His
suffering and death, His resurrection, His victory over sin, death, and
the devil, if men may overcome these evils by their own endeavor? Tongue
cannot express, nor heart conceive what a terrible thing it is to make
Christ worthless.</p>

<p id="viii-p23">

<pb n="194" id="viii-Page_194" />The person who is not moved by
these considerations to leave the Law and the confidence in his own
righteousness for the liberty in Christ, has a heart that is harder than
stone and iron.</p>

<p id="viii-p24">Paul does not condemn circumcision in
itself. Circumcision is not injurious to the person who does not ascribe
any particular importance to it. Neither are works injurious provided
a person does not attach any saving value to them. The Apostle does
not say that works are objectionable, but to build one’s hopes
for righteousness on works is disastrous, for that makes Christ good
for nothing.</p>

<p id="viii-p25">Let us bear this in mind when the devil accuses our
conscience. When that dragon accuses us of having done no good at all,
but only evil, say to him: “You trouble me with the remembrance of
my past sins; you remind me that I have done no good. But this does not
bother me, because if I were to trust in my own good deeds, or despair
because I have done no good deeds, Christ would profit me neither way. I
am not going to make him unprofitable to me. This I would do, if I
should presume to purchase for myself the favor of God and everlasting
life by my good deeds, or if I should despair of my salvation because
of my sins.”</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p26"><span class="sc" id="viii-p26.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>For I
testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to
do the whole law.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p27">The first fault with circumcision is that it makes
Christ unprofitable. The second fault is that it obligates those who
are circumcised to observe the whole Law. Paul is so very much in
earnest about this matter that he confirms it with an oath. “I
testify,” he says, “I swear by the living God.”
Paul’s statement may be explained negatively to mean: “I
testify to every man who is being circumcised that he cannot perform
the Law in any point. In the very act of circumcision he is not being
circumcised, and in the very act of fulfilling the Law he fulfills it
not.” This

<pb n="195" id="viii-Page_195" />seems to be the simple meaning of
Paul’s statement. Later on in the sixth chapter he explicitly
states, “They themselves which are circumcised keep not the law. The
fact that you are circumcised does not mean you are righteous and free
from the Law. The truth is that by circumcision you have become debtors
and servants of the Law. The more you endeavor to perform the Law,
the more you will become tangled up in the yoke of the Law.”</p>

<p id="viii-p28">The truth of this I have experienced in myself and
in others. I have seen many work themselves down to the bones in their
hungry effort to obtain peace of conscience. But the harder they tried
the more they worried. Especially in the presence of death they were so
uneasy that I have seen murderers die with better grace and courage.</p>

<p id="viii-p29">This holds true also in regard to the church
regulations. When I was a monk I tried ever so hard to live up to the
strict rules of my order. I used to make a list of my sins, and I was
always on the way to confession, and whatever penances were enjoined
upon me I performed religiously. In spite of it all, my conscience was
always in a fever of doubt. The more I sought to help my poor stricken
conscience the worse it got. The more I paid attention to the regulations
the more I transgressed them.</p>

<p id="viii-p30">Hence those that seek to be justified by the Law are much
further away from the righteousness of life than the publicans, sinners,
and harlots. They know better than to trust in their own works. They
know that they cannot ever hope to obtain forgiveness by their sins.</p>

<p id="viii-p31">Paul’s statement in this verse may be taken to
mean that those who submit to circumcision are thereby submitting to
the whole Law. To obey Moses in one point requires obedience to him in
all points. It does no good to say that only circumcision is necessary,
and not the rest of Moses’ laws. The same reasons that obligate
a person to accept circumcision also obligate a person to accept the
whole Law. Thus to acknowledge the Law is tantamount to declaring that
Christ is not yet come. And if Christ is not yet come, then all the
Jewish ceremonies and laws concerning

<pb n="196" id="viii-Page_196" />meats, places, and times are still in
force, and Christ must be awaited as one who is still to come. The whole
Scripture, however, testifies that Christ has come, that by His death
He has abolished the Law, and that He has fulfilled all things which
the prophets have foretold about Him.</p>

<p id="viii-p32">Some would like to subjugate us to certain parts of the
Mosaic Law. But this is not to be permitted under any circumstances. If
we permit Moses to rule over us in one thing, we must obey him in all
things.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p33"><span class="sc" id="viii-p33.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>Christ
is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the
law; ye are fallen from grace.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p34">Paul in this verse discloses that he is not speaking
so much of circumcision as the trust which men repose in the outward
act. We can hear him say: “I do not condemn the Law in itself; what
I condemn is that men seek to be justified by the Law, as if Christ were
still to come, or as if He alone were unable to justify sinners. It is
this that I condemn, because it makes Christ of no effect. It makes you
void of Christ so that Christ is not in you, nor can you be partakers
of the knowledge, the spirit, the fellowship, the liberty, the life,
or the achievements of Christ. You are completely separated from Him,
so much so that He has nothing to do with you any more, or for that
matter you with Him.” Can anything worse be said against the
Law? If you think Christ and the Law can dwell together in your heart,
you may be sure that Christ dwells not in your heart. For if Christ is in
your heart He neither condemns you, nor does He ever bid you to trust in
your own good works. If you know Christ at all, you know that good works
do not serve unto righteousness, nor evil works unto condemnation. I do
not want to withhold from good works their due praise, nor do I wish to
encourage evil works. But when it comes to justification, I say, we must
concentrate upon Christ alone, or else we make Him non-effective. You
must choose between Christ and the righteousness of

<pb n="197" id="viii-Page_197" />the Law. If you choose Christ you are
righteous before God.  If you stick to the Law, Christ is of no use
to you.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p35"><span class="sc" id="viii-p35.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>Ye
are fallen from grace.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p36">That means you are no longer in the kingdom or condition
of grace. When a person on board ship falls into the sea and is drowned
it makes no difference from which end or side of the ship he falls
into the water. Those who fall from grace perish no matter how they
go about it. Those who seek to be justified by the Law are fallen from
grace and are in grave danger of eternal death. If this holds true in
the case of those who seek to be justified by the moral Law, what will
become of those, I should like to know, who endeavor to be justified
by their own regulations and vows? They will fall to the very bottom of
hell. “Oh, no,” they say, “we will fly straight into
heaven. If you live according to the rules of <name id="viii-p36.1">Saint
Francis</name>, <name id="viii-p36.2">Saint Dominick</name>, <name id="viii-p36.3">Saint Benedict</name>, you will obtain the peace and
mercy of God. If you perform the vows of chastity, obedience, etc., you
will be rewarded with everlasting life.” Let these playthings of
the devil go to the place where they came from and listen to what Paul
has to say in this verse in accordance with Christ’s own teaching:
“He that believeth in the Son of God, hath everlasting life; but
he that believeth not in the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of
God abideth in him.”</p>

<p id="viii-p37">The words, “Ye are fallen from grace,” must
not be taken lightly. They are important. To fall from grace means to
lose the atonement, the forgiveness of sins, the righteousness, liberty,
and life which Jesus has merited for us by His death and resurrection. To
lose the grace of God means to gain the wrath and judgment of God, death,
the bondage of the devil, and everlasting condemnation.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p38"><span class="sc" id="viii-p38.1">Verse</span> 5. <i>For
we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p39">Paul concludes the whole matter with the above
statement. “You want to be justified by the Law, by circumcision,
and by works. We cannot see it. To be justified by

<pb n="198" id="viii-Page_198" />such means would make Christ of no value
to us. We would be obliged to perform the whole law. We rather through
the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness.” The Apostle is
not satisfied to say “justified by faith.” He adds hope
to faith.</p>

<p id="viii-p40">Holy Writ speaks of hope in two ways: as the object
of the emotion, and hope as the emotion itself. In the first chapter
of the Epistle to the Colossians we have an instance of its first use:
“For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven,” i.e.,
the thing hoped for. In the sense of emotion we quote the passage from
the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans: “For we are saved
by hope.” As Paul uses the term “hope” here in writing
to the Galatians, we may take it in either of its two meanings. We may
understand Paul to say, “We wait in spirit, through faith, for the
righteousness that we hope for, which in due time will be revealed to
us.” Or we may understand Paul to say: “We wait in Spirit,
by faith for righteousness with great hope and desire.” True,
we are righteous, but our righteousness is not yet revealed; as long
as we live here sin stays with us, not to forget the law in our members
striving against the law of our mind. When sin rages in our body and we
through the Spirit wrestle against it, then we have cause for hope. We
are not yet perfectly righteous. Perfect righteousness is still to be
attained. Hence we hope for it.</p>

<p id="viii-p41">This is sweet comfort for us. And we are to make use of
it in comforting the afflicted. We are to say to them: “Brother,
you would like to feel God’s favor as you feel your sin. But you
are asking too much. Your righteousness rests on something much better
than feelings. Wait and hope until it will be revealed to you in the
Lord’s own time. Don’t go by your feelings, but go by the
doctrine of faith, which pledges Christ to you.”</p>

<p id="viii-p42">The question occurs to us, What difference is there
between faith and hope? We find it difficult to see any difference. Faith
and hope are so closely linked that they cannot be separated. Still
there is a difference between them.</p>

<p id="viii-p43">

<pb n="199" id="viii-Page_199" />First, hope and faith differ in regard
to their sources. Faith originates in the understanding, while hope
rises in the will.</p>

<p id="viii-p44">Secondly, they differ in regard to their functions. Faith
says what is to be done. Faith teaches, describes, directs. Hope exhorts
the mind to be strong and courageous.</p>

<p id="viii-p45">Thirdly, they differ in regard to their objectives. Faith
concentrates on the truth. Hope looks to the goodness of God.</p>

<p id="viii-p46">Fourthly, they differ in sequence. Faith is the
beginning of life before tribulation (<scripRef passage="Heb. 11" id="viii-p46.1" parsed="|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11">Hebrews
11</scripRef>). Hope comes later and is born of tribulation (<scripRef passage="Rom. 5" id="viii-p46.2" parsed="|Rom|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5">Romans 5</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii-p47">Fifthly, they differ in regard to their effects. Faith
is a judge. It judges errors. Hope is a soldier. It fights against
tribulations, the Cross, despondency, despair, and waits for better
things to come in the midst of evil.</p>

<p id="viii-p48">Without hope faith cannot endure. On the other hand,
hope without faith is blind rashness and arrogance because it lacks
knowledge. Before anything else a Christian must have the insight of
faith, so that the intellect may know its directions in the day of
trouble and the heart may hope for better things. By faith we begin,
by hope we continue.</p>

<p id="viii-p49">This passage contains excellent doctrine and much
comfort. It declares that we are justified not by works, sacrifices,
or ceremonies, but by Christ alone. The world may judge certain things
to be ever so good; without Christ they are all wrong. Circumcision
and the law and good works are carnal. “We,” says Paul,
“are above such things. We possess Christ by faith and in the
midst of our afflictions we hopefully wait for the consummation of our
righteousness.”</p>

<p id="viii-p50">You may say, “The trouble is I don’t feel
as if I am righteous.” You must not feel, but believe. Unless you
believe that you are righteous, you do Christ a great wrong, for He has
cleansed you by the washing of regeneration, He died for you so that
through Him you may obtain righteousness and everlasting life.</p>

<pb n="200" id="viii-Page_200" />

<p class="text" id="viii-p51"><span class="sc" id="viii-p51.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>For in
Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision,
but faith which worketh by love.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p52">Faith must of course be sincere. It must be a faith
that performs good works through love. If faith lacks love it is not
true faith. Thus the Apostle bars the way of hypocrites to the kingdom
of Christ on all sides. He declares on the one hand, “In Christ
Jesus circumcision availeth nothing,” i.e., works avail nothing,
but faith alone, and that without any merit whatever, avails before
God. On the other hand, the Apostle declares that without fruits faith
serves no purpose. To think, “If faith justifies without works,
let us work nothing,” is to despise the grace of God. Idle faith is
not justifying faith. In this terse manner Paul presents the whole life
of a Christian. Inwardly it consists in faith towards God, outwardly in
love towards our fellow-men.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p53"><span class="sc" id="viii-p53.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Ye did
run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?</i></p>

<p id="viii-p54">This is plain speaking. Paul asserts that he teaches
the same truth now which he has always taught, and that the Galatians
ran well as long as they obeyed the truth. But now, misled by the
false apostles, they no longer run. He compares the Christian life to
a race. When everything runs along smoothly the Hebrews spoke of it as
a race. “Ye did run well,” means that everything went along
smoothly and happily with the Galatians. They lived a Christian life and
were on the right way to everlasting life. The words, “Ye did run
well,” are encouraging indeed. Often our lives seem to creep rather
than to run. But if we abide in the true doctrine and walk in the spirit,
we have nothing to worry about. God judges our lives differently. What
may seem to us a life slow in Christian development may seem to God a
life of rapid progression in grace.</p>

<pb n="201" id="viii-Page_201" />

<p class="text" id="viii-p55"><span class="sc" id="viii-p55.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Who
did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?</i></p>

<p id="viii-p56">The Galatians were hindered in the Christian life
when they turned from faith and grace to the Law. Covertly the Apostle
blames the false apostles for impeding the Christian progress of the
Galatians. The false apostles persuaded the Galatians to believe that
they were in error and that they had made little or no progress under the
influence of Paul. Under the baneful influence of the false apostles the
Galatians thought they were well off and advancing rapidly in Christian
knowledge and living.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p57"><span class="sc" id="viii-p57.1">Verse</span> 8. <i>This
persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p58">Paul explains how those who had been deceived by
false teachers may be restored to spiritual health. The false apostles
were amiable fellows. Apparently they surpassed Paul in learning and
godliness. The Galatians were easily deceived by outward appearances. They
supposed they were being taught by Christ Himself. Paul proved to them
that their new doctrine was not of Christ, but of the devil. In this way
he succeeded in regaining many. We also are able to win back many from
the errors into which they were seduced by showing that their beliefs
are imaginary, wicked, and contrary to the Word of God.</p>

<p id="viii-p59">The devil is a cunning persuader. He knows how to enlarge
the smallest sin into a mountain until we think we have committed the
worst crime ever committed on earth. Such stricken consciences must be
comforted and set straight as Paul corrected the Galatians by showing
them that their opinion is not of Christ because it runs counter to the
Gospel, which describes Christ as a meek and merciful Savior.</p>

<p id="viii-p60">Satan will circumvent the Gospel and explain Christ
in this his own diabolical way: “Indeed Christ is meek, gentle,
and merciful, but only to those who are holy and righteous. If you are
a sinner you stand no chance. Did not Christ say that unbelievers are
already damned? And

<pb n="202" id="viii-Page_202" />did not Christ perform many good deeds,
and suffer many evils patiently, bidding us to follow His example? You do
not mean to say that your life is in accord with Christ’s precepts
or example? You are a sinner. You are no good at all.”</p>

<p id="viii-p61">Satan is to be answered in this way: The
Scriptures present Christ in a twofold aspect. First, as a
gift. “He of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and
sanctification and redemption” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 1:30" id="viii-p61.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">I
Cor. 1:30</scripRef>). Hence my many and grievous sins are nullified
if I believe in Him. Secondly, the Scriptures present Christ for our
example. As an exemplar He is to be placed before me only at certain
times. In times of joy and gladness that I may have Him as a mirror
to reflect upon my shortcomings. But in the day of trouble I will have
Christ only as a gift. I will not listen to anything else, except that
Christ died for my sins.</p>

<p id="viii-p62">To those that are cast down on account of their sins
Christ must be introduced as a Savior and Gift, and not as an example. But
to sinners who live in a false assurance, Christ must be introduced as
an example. The hard sayings of Scripture and the awful judgments of God
upon sin must be impressed upon them. Defy Satan in times of despair. Say:
“O cursed Satan, you choose a nice time to talk to me about doing
and working when you know very well that I am in trouble over my sins. I
will not listen to you. I will listen to Christ, who says that He came
into the world to save sinners. This is the true Christ and there is
none other. I can find plenty of examples for a holy life in Abraham,
Isaiah, John the Baptist, Paul, and other saints. But they cannot forgive
my sins. They cannot save me. They cannot procure for me everlasting
life. Therefore I will not have you for my teacher, O Satan.”</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p63"><span class="sc" id="viii-p63.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>A
little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p64">Paul’s concern for them meant nothing to some of
the Galatians. Many had disowned him as their teacher and

<pb n="203" id="viii-Page_203" />gone over to the false apostles. No doubt
the false apostles took every occasion to defame Paul as a stubborn and
contemptuous fellow who thought nothing of disrupting the unity of the
churches for no other reason than his selfish pride and jealousy.</p>

<p id="viii-p65">Others of the Galatians perhaps saw no harm in deviating
a trifle from the doctrine of justification and faith. When they noticed
that Paul made so much ado about a matter that seemed of no particular
importance to them they raised their eyebrows and thought within
themselves: “What if we did deviate a little from the doctrine
of Paul? What if we are a little to blame? He ought to overlook the
whole matter, and not make such an issue out of it, lest the unity of
the churches be disturbed.” To this Paul replies: “A little
leaven leaveneth the whole lump.”</p>

<p id="viii-p66">Our opponents record the same complaints about us. They
put us down as contentious, ill-tempered fault-finders. But these are
the crafty passes of the devil, with which he seeks to overthrow our
faith. We answer with Paul: “A little leaven leaveneth the whole
lump.”</p>

<p id="viii-p67">Small faults grow into big faults. To tolerate a trifling
error inevitably leads to crass heresy. The doctrine of the Bible is not
ours to take or to allow liberties with. We have no right to change even
a tittle of it. When it comes to life we are ready to do, to suffer,
to forgive anything our opponents demand as long as faith and doctrine
remain pure and uncorrupt. The Apostle James says, “For whosoever
shall keep the whole law and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of
all.” This passage supports us over against our critics who claim
that we disregard all charity to the great injury of the churches. We
protest we desire nothing more than peace with all men. If they would
only permit us to keep our doctrine of faith! The pure doctrine takes
precedence before charity, apostles, or an angel from heaven.</p>

<p id="viii-p68">Let others praise charity and concord to the skies;
we magnify the authority of the Word and faith. Charity may be neglected
at times without peril, but not the Word and faith. Charity suffers all
things, it gives in. Faith

<pb n="204" id="viii-Page_204" />suffers nothing; it never yields. Charity
is often deceived but is never put out because it has nothing to lose;
it continues to do well even to the ungrateful. When it comes to faith
and salvation in the midst of lies and errors that parade as truth and
deceive many, charity has no voice or vote. Let us not be influenced
by the popular cry for charity and unity. If we do not love God and His
Word what difference does it make if we love anything at all?</p>

<p id="viii-p69">Paul, therefore, admonishes both teachers and hearers
not to esteem lightly the doctrine of faith as if it were a toy with
which to amuse oneself in idle hours.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p70"><span class="sc" id="viii-p70.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>I
have confidence in you through the Lord.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p71">“I have taught, admonished, and reproved you
enough. I hope the best for you.”</p>

<p id="viii-p72">The question occurs to us whether Paul did well to trust
the Galatians. Does not Holy Writ forbid us to trust in men? Faith trusts
in God and is never wrong. Charity trusts in men and is often wrong. This
charitable trust in man is necessary to life. Without it life would
be impossible in the world. What kind of life would ours be if nobody
could trust anybody else? True Christians are more ready to believe in
men than the children of this world. Such charitable confidence is the
fruit of the Spirit. Paul had such trust in the Galatians although they
had forsaken his doctrine. He trusts them “through the Lord,”
insofar as they were in Christ and Christ in them. Once they had forsaken
Christ altogether, the Apostle will trust the Galatians no longer.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p73"><span class="sc" id="viii-p73.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>That
ye will be none otherwise minded.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p74">“Not minded otherwise than I have taught you. In
other words, I have confidence that you will accept no doctrine that is
contrary to the one you have learned from me.”</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p75"><span class="sc" id="viii-p75.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>But
he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p76">Paul assumes the role of a judge and condemns the false
apostles as troublers of the Galatians. He wants to

<pb n="205" id="viii-Page_205" />frighten the Galatians with his severe
judgments of the false apostles into avoiding false doctrine like a
contagious disease. We can hear him say to the Galatians: “Why
do you give these pestilent fellows a hearing in the first place? They
only trouble you. The doctrine they bring causes your conscience only
trouble.”</p>

<p id="viii-p77">The clause, “whosoever he be,” seems to
indicate that the false apostles in outward appearance at least were
very good and devout men. It may be that among them was some outstanding
disciple of the apostles, a man of fame and authority. The Apostle must
have been faced by this very situation, otherwise his vehemence would
have been uncalled for. No doubt many of the Galatians were taken back
with the vehemency of the Apostle. They perhaps thought: why should he
be so stubborn in such small matters? Why is he so quick to pronounce
damnation upon his brethren in the ministry?</p>

<p id="viii-p78">I cannot say it often enough, that we must carefully
differentiate between doctrine and life. Doctrine is a piece of heaven,
life is a piece of earth. Life is sin, error, uncleanness, misery, and
charity must forbear, believe, hope, and suffer all things. Forgiveness
of sins must be continuous so that sin and error may not be defended
and sustained. But with doctrine there must be no error, no need of
pardon. There can be no comparison between doctrine and life. The
least little point of doctrine is of greater importance than heaven
and earth. Therefore we cannot allow the least jot of doctrine to be
corrupted. We may overlook the offenses and errors of life, for we
daily sin much. Even the saints sin, as they themselves confess in the
Lord’s Prayer and in the Creed. But our doctrine, God be praised,
is pure, because all the articles of our faith are grounded on the Holy
Scriptures.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p79"><span class="sc" id="viii-p79.1">Verse</span> 11. <i>And
I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer
persecution? then is the offense of the cross ceased.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p80">In his great desire to recall the Galatians, Paul draws
himself into the argument. He says: “Because I refuse to recognize
circumcision as a factor in our salvation, I have brought upon myself
the hatred and persecution of my whole nation. If I were to acknowledge
circumcision the Jews would cease to persecute me; in fact they would
love and praise me. But because I preach the Gospel of Christ and the
righteousness of faith I must suffer persecution. The false apostles know
how to avoid the Cross and the deadly hatred of the Jewish nation. They
preach circumcision and thus retain the favor of the Jews. If they had
their way they would ignore all differences in doctrine and preserve unity
at all cost. But their unionistic dreams cannot be realized without loss
to the pure doctrine of the Cross. It would be too bad if the offense
of the Cross were to cease.” To the Corinthians he expressed the
same conviction: “Christ sent me . . . to preach the gospel: not
with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none
effect” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 1:17" id="viii-p80.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">I Cor. 1:17</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii-p81">Here someone may be tempted to call the Christians
crazy. Deliberately to court danger by preaching and confessing the truth,
and thus to bring upon ourselves the hatred and enmity of the whole world,
is this not madness? But Paul does not mind the enmity of the world. It
made him all the bolder to confess Christ. The enmity of the world in
his estimation augurs well for the success and growth of the Church,
which fares best in times of persecution. When the offense of the Cross
ceases, when the rage of the enemies of the Cross abates, when everything
is quiet, it is a sign that the devil is the door-keeper of the Church
and that the pure doctrine of God’s Word has been lost.</p>

<p id="viii-p82"><name id="viii-p82.1">Saint Bernard</name> observed
that the Church is in best shape when Satan assaults it on every side
by trickery and violence; and in worst shape when it is at peace. In
support of his statement he quotes the passage from the song of Hezekiah:
“Behold, for peace I had great bitterness.” Paul looks with
suspicion upon any doctrine that does not provoke antagonism.</p>

<p id="viii-p83">

<pb n="206" id="viii-Page_206" />Persecution always follows on the
heels of the Word of God as the Psalmist experienced. “I believe,
therefore have I spoken: I was greatly afflicted” (<scripRef passage="Ps. 116:10" id="viii-p83.1" parsed="|Ps|116|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.10">Ps. 116:10</scripRef>). The Christians are
accused and slandered without mercy. Murderers and thieves receive better
treatment than Christians. The world regards true Christians as the worst
offenders, for whom no punishment can be too severe. The world hates the
Christians with amazing brutality, and without compunction commits them
to the most shameful death, congratulating itself that it has rendered
God and the cause of peace a distinct service by ridding the world of the
undesired presence of these Christians. We are not to let such treatment
cause us to falter in our adherence to Christ. As long as we experience
such persecutions we know all is well with the Gospel.</p>

<p id="viii-p84">Jesus held out the same comfort to His disciples
in the fifth chapter of St. Matthew. “Blessed are ye, when men
shall revile you and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad;
for great is your reward in heaven.” The Church must not come
short of this joy. I would not want to be at peace with the pope, the
bishops, the princes, and the sectarians, unless they consent to our
doctrine. Unity with them would be an unmistakable sign that we have
lost the true doctrine. Briefly, as long as the Church proclaims the
doctrine she must suffer persecution, because the Gospel declares the
mercy and glory of God. This in turn stirs up the devil, because the
Gospel shows him up for what he is, the devil, and not God. Therefore
as long as the Gospel holds sway persecution plays the accompaniment,
or else there is something the matter with the devil. When he is hit
you will know it by the havoc he raises everywhere.</p>

<p id="viii-p85">So do not be surprised or offended when hell breaks
loose. Look upon it as a happy indication that all is well with the
Gospel of the Cross. God forbid that the offense of the Cross should
ever be removed. This would be the case if we were to preach what the
prince of this world

<pb n="207" id="viii-Page_207" />and his followers would be only too glad
to hear, the righteousness of works. You would never know the devil could
be so gentle, the world so sweet, the Pope so gracious, and the princes
so charming. But because we seek the advantage and honor of Christ,
they persecute us all around.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p86"><span class="sc" id="viii-p86.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>I
would they were even cut off which trouble you.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p87">It hardly seems befitting an apostle, not only
to denounce the false apostles as troublers of the Church, and to
consign them to the devil, but also to wish that they were utterly
cut off—what else would you call it but plain cursing? Paul, I
suppose, is alluding to the rite of circumcision. As if he were saying
to the Galatians: “The false apostles compel you to cut off the
foreskin of your flesh. Well, I wish they themselves were utterly cut
off by the roots.”</p>

<p id="viii-p88">We had better answer at once the question, whether it
is right for Christians to curse. Certainly not always, nor for every
little cause. But when things have come to such a pass that God and His
Word are openly blasphemed, then we must say: “Blessed be God and
His Word, and cursed be everything that is contrary to God and His Word,
even though it should be an apostle, or an angel from heaven.”</p>

<p id="viii-p89">This goes to show again how much importance Paul
attached to the least points of Christian doctrine, that he dared
to curse the false apostles, evidently men of great popularity and
influence. What right, then, have we to make little of doctrine? No
matter how nonessential a point of doctrine may seem, if slighted it
may prove the gradual disintegration of the truths of our salvation.</p>

<p id="viii-p90">Let us do everything to advance the glory and authority
of God’s Word. Every tittle of it is greater than heaven and
earth. Christian charity and unity have nothing to do with the Word of
God. We are bold to curse and condemn all men who in the least point
corrupt the Word of God, “for a little leaven leaveneth the whole
lump.”</p>

<p id="viii-p91">

<pb n="208" id="viii-Page_208" />Paul does right to curse these troublers
of the Galatians, wishing that they were cut off and rooted out of the
Church of God and that their doctrine might perish forever. Such cursing
is the gift of the Holy Ghost. Thus Peter cursed Simon the sorcerer,
“Thy money perish with thee.” Many instances of this holy
cursing are recorded in the sacred Scriptures, especially in the Psalms,
e.g., “Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into
hell” (<scripRef passage="Ps. 55:15" id="viii-p91.1" parsed="|Ps|55|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.15">Ps. 55:15</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p92">The Doctrine of Good Works</p>

<p id="viii-p93">Now come all kinds of admonitions and precepts. It was
the custom of the apostles that after they had taught faith and instructed
the conscience they followed it up with admonitions unto good works, that
the believers might manifest the duties of love toward each other. In
order to avoid the appearance as if Christianity militated against good
works or opposed civil government, the Apostle also urges us to give
ourselves unto good works, to lead an honest life, and to keep faith
and love with one another. This will give the lie to the accusations of
the world that we Christians are the enemies of decency and of public
peace. The fact is we Christians know better what constitutes a truly
good work than all the philosophers and legislators of the world because
we link believing with doing.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p94"><span class="sc" id="viii-p94.1">Verse</span> 13. <i>For,
brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an
occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p95">In other words: “You have gained liberty
through Christ, i.e., You are above all laws as far as conscience is
concerned. You are saved. Christ is your liberty and life. Therefore
law, sin, and death may not hurt you or drive you to despair. This is
the constitution of your priceless liberty. Now take care that you do
not use your wonderful liberty for an occasion of the flesh.”</p>

<p id="viii-p96">

<pb n="209" id="viii-Page_209" />Satan likes to turn this liberty which
Christ has gotten for us into licentiousness. Already the Apostle
Jude complained in his day: “There are certain men crept in
unawares . . . turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness”
(<scripRef passage="Jude 4" id="viii-p96.1" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">Jude 4</scripRef>). The flesh reasons: “If
we are without the law, we may as well indulge ourselves. Why do good,
why give alms, why suffer evil when there is no law to force us to do
so?”</p>

<p id="viii-p97">This attitude is common enough. People talk about
Christian liberty and then go and cater to the desires of covetousness,
pleasure, pride, envy, and other vices. Nobody wants to fulfill his
duties. Nobody wants to help out a brother in distress. This sort of thing
makes me so impatient at times that I wish the swine who trampled precious
pearls under foot were back once again under the tyranny of the Pope. You
cannot wake up the people of Gomorrah with the gospel of peace.</p>

<p id="viii-p98">Even we creatures of the world do not perform our
duties as zealously in the light of the Gospel as we did before in the
darkness of ignorance, because the surer we are of the liberty purchased
for us by Christ, the more we neglect the Word, prayer, well-doing,
and suffering. If Satan were not continually molesting us with trials,
with the persecution of our enemies, and the ingratitude of our brethren,
we would become so careless and indifferent to all good works that in time
we would lose our faith in Christ, resign the ministry of the Word, and
look for an easier life. Many of our ministers are beginning to do that
very thing. They complain about the ministry, they maintain they cannot
live on their salaries, they whimper about the miserable treatment they
receive at the hand of those whom they delivered from the servitude of
the law by the preaching of the Gospel. These ministers desert our poor
and maligned Christ, involve themselves in the affairs of the world,
seek advantages for themselves and not for Christ. With what results
they shall presently find out.</p>

<p id="viii-p99">Since the devil lies in ambush for those in particular
who hate the world, and seeks to deprive us of our liberty

<pb n="210" id="viii-Page_210" />of the spirit or to brutalize it into
the liberty of the flesh, we plead with our brethren after the manner of
Paul, that they may never use this liberty of the spirit purchased for
us by Christ as an excuse for carnal living, or as Peter expresses it,
<scripRef passage="I Peter 2:16" id="viii-p99.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.16">I Peter 2:16</scripRef>, “for a cloak of
maliciousness.”</p>

<p id="viii-p100">In order that Christians may not abuse their liberty
the Apostle encumbers them with the rule of mutual love that they
should serve each other in love. Let everybody perform the duties of
his station and vocation diligently and help his neighbor to the limit
of his capacity.</p>

<p id="viii-p101">Christians are glad to hear and obey this teaching of
love. When others hear about this Christian liberty of ours they at once
infer, “If I am free, I may do what I like. If salvation is not a
matter of doing why should we do anything for the poor?” In this
crude manner they turn the liberty of the spirit into wantonness and
licentiousness. We want them to know, however, that if they use their
lives and possessions after their own pleasure, if they do not help the
poor, if they cheat their fellow-men in business and snatch and scrape
by hook and by crook everything they can lay their hands on, we want to
tell them that they are not free, no matter how much they think they are,
but they are the dirty slaves of the devil, and are seven times worse
than they ever were as the slaves of the Pope.</p>

<p id="viii-p102">As for us, we are obliged to preach the Gospel which
offers to all men liberty from the Law, sin, death, and God’s
wrath. We have no right to conceal or revoke this liberty proclaimed by
the Gospel. And so we cannot do anything with the swine who dive headlong
into the filth of licentiousness. We do what we can, we diligently
admonish them to love and to help their fellow-men. If our admonitions
bear no fruit, we leave them to God, who will in His own good time take
care of these disrespecters of His goodness. In the meanwhile we comfort
ourselves with the thought that our labors are not lost upon the true
believers. They appreciate this spiritual liberty and stand ready to
serve others in love and, though their number is

<pb n="211" id="viii-Page_211" />small, the satisfaction they give us
far outweighs the discouragement which we receive at the hands of the
large number of those who misuse this liberty.</p>

<p id="viii-p103">Paul cannot possibly be misunderstood for he says:
“Brethren, ye have been called unto liberty.” In order that
nobody might mistake the liberty of which he speaks for the liberty of the
flesh, the Apostle adds the explanatory note, “only use not liberty
for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.”
Paul now explains at the hand of the Ten Commandments what it means to
serve one another in love.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p104"><span class="sc" id="viii-p104.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>For
all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, THOU SHALT LOVE
THY NEIGHBOUR AS THYSELF.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p105">It is customary with Paul to lay the doctrinal
foundation first and then to build on it the gold, silver, and gems of
good deeds. Now there is no other foundation than Jesus Christ. Upon
this foundation the Apostle erects the structure of good works which
he defines in this one sentence: “Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.”</p>

<p id="viii-p106">In adding such precepts of love the Apostle embarrasses
the false apostles very much, as if he were saying to the Galatians:
“I have described to you what spiritual life is. Now I will also
teach you what truly good works are. I am doing this in order that you
may understand that the silly ceremonies of which the false apostles make
so much are far inferior to the works of Christian love.” This is
the hall-mark of all false teachers, that they not only pervert the pure
doctrine but also fail in doing good. Their foundation vitiated, they
can only build wood, hay, and stubble. Oddly enough, the false apostles
who were such earnest champions of good works never required the work of
charity, such as Christian love and the practical charity of a helpful
tongue, hand, and heart. Their only requirement was that circumcision,
days, months, years, and times should be observed. They could not think
of any other good works.</p>

<p id="viii-p107">

<pb n="212" id="viii-Page_212" />The Apostle exhorts all Christians
to practice good works after they have embraced the pure doctrine of
faith, because even though they have been justified they still have
the old flesh to refrain them from doing good. Therefore it becomes
necessary that sincere preachers cultivate the doctrine of good works
as diligently as the doctrine of faith, for Satan is a deadly enemy of
both. Nevertheless faith must come first because without faith it is
impossible to know what a God-pleasing deed is.</p>

<p id="viii-p108">Let nobody think that he knows all about this
commandment, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.”
It sounds short and easy, but show me the man who can teach, learn,
and do this commandment perfectly. None of us heed, or urge, or practice
this commandment properly. Though the conscience hurts when we fail to
fulfill this commandment in every respect we are not overwhelmed by our
failure to bear our neighbor sincere and brotherly love.</p>

<p id="viii-p109">The words, “for all the law is fulfilled in
one word,” entail a criticism of the Galatians. “You are so
taken up by your superstitions and ceremonies that serve no good purpose,
that you neglect the most important thing, love.” St. Jerome says:
“We wear our bodies out with watching, fasting, and labor and
neglect charity, the queen of all good works.” Look at the monks,
who meticulously fast, watch, etc. To skip the least requirement of
their order would be a crime of the first magnitude. At the same time
they blithely ignored the duties of charity and hated each other to
death. That is no sin, they think.</p>

<p id="viii-p110">The Old Testament is replete with examples that indicate
how much God prizes charity. When David and his companions had no food
with which to still their hunger they ate the showbread which lay-people
were forbidden to eat. Christ’s disciples broke the Sabbath law
when they plucked the ears of corn. Christ himself broke the Sabbath (as
the Jews claimed) by healing the sick on the Sabbath. These incidents
indicate that love ought to be given consideration above all laws and
ceremonies.</p>

<pb n="213" id="viii-Page_213" />

<p class="text" id="viii-p111"><span class="sc" id="viii-p111.1">Verse</span> 14. For
all the Law is fulfilled in one word.</p>

<p id="viii-p112">We can imagine the Apostle saying to the Galatians:
“Why do you get so worked up over ceremonies, meats, days, places,
and such things? Leave off this foolishness and listen to me. The whole
Law is comprehended in this one sentence, ‘Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.’ God is not particularly interested in
ceremonies, nor has He any use for them. The one thing He requires of
you is that you believe in Christ whom He hath sent. If in addition to
faith, which comes first as the most acceptable service unto God, you
want to add laws, then you want to know that all laws are comprehended
in this short commandment, ‘Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.’”</p>

<p id="viii-p113">Paul knows how to explain the law of God. He condenses
all the laws of Moses into one brief sentence. Reason takes offense
at the brevity with which Paul treats the Law. Therefore reason looks
down upon the doctrine of faith and its truly good works. To serve one
another in love, i.e., to instruct the erring, to comfort the afflicted,
to raise the fallen, to help one’s neighbor in every possible way,
to bear with his infirmities, to endure hardships, toil, ingratitude in
the Church and in the world, and on the other hand to obey government,
to honor one’s parents, to be patient at home with a nagging
wife and an unruly family, these things are not at all regarded as good
works. The fact is, they are such excellent works that the world cannot
possibly estimate them at their true value.</p>

<p id="viii-p114">It is tersely spoken: “Love thy neighbour as
thyself.” But what more needs to be said? You cannot find a better
or nearer example than your own. If you want to know how you ought to love
your neighbor, ask yourself how much you love yourself. If you were to
get into trouble or danger, you would be glad to have the love and help
of all men. You do not need any book of instructions to teach you how to
love your neighbor. All you have to do is to look into your own heart,
and it will tell you how you ought to love your neighbor as yourself.</p>

<p id="viii-p115">

<pb n="214" id="viii-Page_214" />My neighbor is every person, especially
those who need my help, as Christ explained in the tenth chapter of
Luke. Even if a person has done me some wrong, or has hurt me in any
way, he is still a human being with flesh and blood. As long as a person
remains a human being, so long is he to be an object of our love.</p>

<p id="viii-p116">Paul therefore urges his Galatians and, incidentally,
all believers to serve each other in love. “You Galatians do not
have to accept circumcision. If you are so anxious to do good works,
I will tell you in one word how you can fulfill all laws. ‘By love
serve one another.’ You will never lack people to whom you may do
good. The world is full of people who need your help.”</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p117"><span class="sc" id="viii-p117.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>But
if ye bite and devour one another take heed that ye be not consumed one
of another.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p118">When faith in Christ is overthrown peace and unity come
to an end in the church. Diverse opinions and dissensions about doctrine
and life spring up, and one member bites and devours the other, i.e.,
they condemn each other until they are consumed. To this the Scriptures
and the experience of all times bear witness. The many sects at present
have come into being because one sect condemns the other. When the unity
of the spirit has been lost there can be no agreement in doctrine or
life. New errors must appear without measure and without end.</p>

<p id="viii-p119">For the avoidance of discord Paul lays down the
principle: “Let every person do his duty in the station of life
into which God has called him. No person is to vaunt himself above others
or find fault with the efforts of others while lauding his own. Let
everybody serve in love.”</p>

<p id="viii-p120">It is not an easy matter to teach faith without works,
and still to require works. Unless the ministers of Christ are wise in
handling the mysteries of God and rightly divide the word, faith and
good works may easily be confused. Both the doctrine of faith and the
doctrine of good works must be diligently taught, and yet in such a way

<pb n="215" id="viii-Page_215" />that both the doctrines stay within
their God-given sphere. If we only teach works, as our opponents do,
we shall lose the faith. If we only teach faith people will come to
think that good works are superfluous.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p121"><span class="sc" id="viii-p121.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>This
I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of
the flesh.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p122">“I have not forgotten what I told you about
faith in the first part of my letter. Because I exhort you to mutual
love you are not to think that I have gone back on my teaching of
justification by faith alone. I am still of the same opinion. To remove
every possibility for misunderstanding I have added this explanatory
note: ‘Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of
the flesh.’”</p>

<p id="viii-p123">With this verse Paul explains how he wants this
sentence to be understood: By love serve one another. When I bid you to
love one another, this is what I mean and require, ‘Walk in the
Spirit.’ I know very well you will not fulfill the Law, because
you are sinners as long as you live. Nevertheless, you should endeavor
to walk in the spirit, i.e., fight against the flesh and follow the
leads of the Holy Ghost.”</p>

<p id="viii-p124">It is quite apparent that Paul had not forgotten the
doctrine of justification, for in bidding the Galatians to walk in the
Spirit he at the same time denies that good works can justify. “When
I speak of the fulfilling of the Law I do not mean to say that you are
justified by the Law. All I mean to say is that you should take the Spirit
for your guide and resist the flesh. That is the most you shall ever be
able to do. Obey the Spirit and fight against the flesh.”</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p125"><span class="sc" id="viii-p125.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>And
ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p126">The lust of the flesh is not altogether extinct in
us. It rises up again and again and wrestles with the Spirit. No flesh,
not even that of the true believer, is so completely under the influence
of the Spirit that it will not bite or devour, or at least neglect,
the commandment of love. At the slightest provocation it flares up,
demands to be revenged,

<pb n="216" id="viii-Page_216" />and hates a neighbor like an enemy,
or at least does not love him as much as he ought to be loved.</p>

<p id="viii-p127">Therefore the Apostle establishes this rule of love
for the believers. Serve one another in love. Bear the infirmities of
your brother. Forgive one another. Without such bearing and forbearing,
giving and forgiving, there can be no unity because to give and to take
offense are unavoidably human.</p>

<p id="viii-p128">Whenever you are angry with your brother for any cause,
repress your violent emotions through the Spirit. Bear with his weakness
and love him. He does not cease to be your neighbor or brother because
he offended you. On the contrary, he now more than ever before requires
your loving attention.</p>

<p id="viii-p129">The scholastics take the lust of the flesh to mean
carnal lust. True, believers too are tempted with carnal lust. Even the
married are not immune to carnal lusts. Men set little value upon that
which they have and covet what they have not, as the poet says:</p>

<p class="Centered" style="font-style:italic; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii-p130"> “The things most forbidden we
always desire, <br /> And things most denied we seek to acquire.”
</p>

<p id="viii-p131">I do not deny that the lust of the flesh includes carnal
lust. But it takes in more. It takes in all the corrupt desires with which
the believers are more or less infected, as pride, hatred, covetousness,
impatience. Later on Paul enumerates among the works of the flesh even
idolatry and heresy. The apostle’s meaning is clear. “I want
you to love one another. But you do not do it. In fact you cannot do it,
because of your flesh. Hence we cannot be justified by deeds of love. Do
not for a moment think that I am reversing myself on my stand concerning
faith. Faith and hope must continue. By faith we are justified, by hope
we endure to the end. In addition we serve each other in love because
true faith is not idle. Our love, however, is faulty. In bidding you to
walk in the Spirit I indicate to you that our love is not sufficient to
justify us. Neither do I demand that you should get rid of the flesh,
but that you should control and subdue it.”</p>

<pb n="217" id="viii-Page_217" />

<p class="text" id="viii-p132"><span class="sc" id="viii-p132.1">Verse</span> 17. For
the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh.</p>

<p id="viii-p133">When Paul declares that “the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh,” he means to
say that we are not to think, speak or do the things to which the flesh
incites us. “I know,” he says, “that the flesh courts
sin. The thing for you to do is to resist the flesh by the Spirit. But if
you abandon the leadership of the Spirit for that of the flesh, you are
going to fulfill the lust of the flesh and die in your sins.”</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p134"><span class="sc" id="viii-p134.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>And
these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the things
that ye would.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p135">These two leaders, the flesh and the Spirit, are bitter
opponents. Of this opposition the Apostle writes in the seventh chapter
of the Epistle to the Romans: “I see another law in my members,
warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into the captivity
to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who
shall deliver me from the body of this death?”</p>

<p id="viii-p136">The scholastics are at a loss to understand this
confession of Paul and feel obliged to save his honor. That the chosen
vessel of Christ should have had the law of sin in his members seems to
them incredible and absurd. They circumvent the plain-spoken statement of
the Apostle by saying that he was speaking for the wicked. But the wicked
never complain of inner conflicts, or of the captivity of sin. Sin has
its unrestricted way with them. This is Paul’s very own complaint
and the identical complaint of all believers.</p>

<p id="viii-p137">Paul never denied that he felt the lust of the flesh. It
is likely that at times he felt even the stirrings of carnal lust, but
there is no doubt that he quickly suppressed them. And if at any time he
felt angry or impatient, he resisted these feelings by the Spirit. We
are not going to stand by idly and see such a comforting statement as
this explained away. The scholastics, monks, and others of their ilk

<pb n="218" id="viii-Page_218" />fought only against carnal lust and
were proud of a victory which they never obtained. In the meanwhile
they harbored within their breasts pride, hatred, disdain, self-trust,
contempt of the Word of God, disloyalty, blasphemy, and other lusts of
the flesh. Against these sins they never fought because they never took
them for sins.</p>

<p id="viii-p138">Christ alone can supply us with perfect
righteousness. Therefore we must always believe and always hope
in Christ. “Whosoever believeth shall not be ashamed”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. 9:33" id="viii-p138.1" parsed="|Rom|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.33">Rom. 9:33</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii-p139">Do not despair if you feel the flesh battling against
the Spirit or if you cannot make it behave. For you to follow the guidance
of the Spirit in all things without interference on the part of the flesh
is impossible. You are doing all you can if you resist the flesh and do
not fulfill its demands.</p>

<p id="viii-p140">When I was a monk I thought I was lost forever whenever
I felt an evil emotion, carnal lust, wrath, hatred, or envy. I tried
to quiet my conscience in many ways, but it did not work, because lust
would always come back and give me no rest. I told myself: “You
have permitted this and that sin, envy, impatience, and the like. Your
joining this holy order has been in vain, and all your good works are
good for nothing.” If at that time I had understood this passage,
“The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh,” I could have spared myself many a day of self-torment. I
would have said to myself: “Martin, you will never be without sin,
for you have flesh. Despair not, but resist the flesh.”</p>

<p id="viii-p141">I remember how Doctor Staupitz used to say to me:
“I have promised God a thousand times that I would become a better
man, but I never kept my promise. From now on I am not going to make any
more vows. Experience has taught me that I cannot keep them. Unless God
is merciful to me for Christ’s sake and grants unto me a blessed
departure, I shall not be able to stand before Him.” His was a
God-pleasing despair. No true believer trusts in his own righteousness,
but says with David, “Enter not

<pb n="219" id="viii-Page_219" />into judgment with thy servant; for
in thy sight shall no man living be justified” (<scripRef passage="Ps. 143:2" id="viii-p141.1" parsed="|Ps|143|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.143.2">Ps. 143:2</scripRef>). Again, “If thou,
Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand?”
(<scripRef passage="Ps. 130:3" id="viii-p141.2" parsed="|Ps|130|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.3">Ps. 130:3</scripRef>.)</p>

<p id="viii-p142">No man is to despair of salvation just because he
is aware of the lust of the flesh. Let him be aware of it so long as
he does not yield to it. The passion of lust, wrath, and other vices
may shake him, but they are not to get him down. Sin may assail him,
but he is not to welcome it. Yes, the better Christian a man is, the
more he will experience the heat of the conflict. This explains the many
expressions of regret in the Psalms and in the entire Bible.</p>

<p id="viii-p143">Everybody is to determine his peculiar weakness and
guard against it. Watch and wrestle in spirit against your weakness. Even
if you cannot completely overcome it, at least you ought to fight
against it.</p>

<p id="viii-p144">According to this description a saint is not one who
is made of wood and never feels any lusts or desires of the flesh. A
true saint confesses his righteousness and prays that his sins may be
forgiven. The whole Church prays for the forgiveness of sins and confesses
that it believes in the forgiveness of sins. If our antagonists would
read the Scriptures they would soon discover that they cannot judge
rightly of anything, either of sin or of holiness.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p145"><span class="sc" id="viii-p145.1">Verse</span> 18. <i>But
if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p146">Here someone may object: “How come we are not
under the law? You yourself say, Paul, that we have the flesh which wars
against the Spirit, and brings us into subjection.”</p>

<p id="viii-p147">But Paul says not to let it trouble us. As long as we
are led by the Spirit, and are willing to obey the Spirit who resists the
flesh, we are not under the Law. True believers are not under the Law. The
Law cannot condemn them although they feel sin and confess it.</p>

<p id="viii-p148">Great then is the power of the Spirit. Led by the
Spirit, the Law cannot condemn the believer though he commits

<pb n="220" id="viii-Page_220" />real sin. For Christ in whom we believe
is our righteousness. He is without sin, and the Law cannot accuse
Him. As long as we cling to Him we are led by the Spirit and are free
from the Law. Even as he teaches good works, the Apostle does not lose
sight of the doctrine of justification, but shows at every turn that it
is impossible for us to be justified by works.</p>

<p id="viii-p149">The words, “If ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not
under the law,” are replete with comfort. It happens at times that
anger, hatred, impatience, carnal desire, fear, sorrow, or some other lust
of the flesh so overwhelms a man that he cannot shake them off, though he
try ever so hard. What should he do? Should he despair? God forbid. Let
him say to himself: “My flesh seems to be on a warpath against
the Spirit again. Go to it, flesh, and rage all you want to. But you are
not going to have your way. I follow the leading of the Spirit.”</p>

<p id="viii-p150">When the flesh begins to cut up the only remedy
is to take the sword of the Spirit, the word of salvation, and fight
against the flesh. If you set the Word out of sight, you are helpless
against the flesh. I know this to be a fact. I have been assailed by many
violent passions, but as soon as I took hold of some Scripture passage,
my temptations left me. Without the Word I could not have helped myself
against the flesh.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p151"><span class="sc" id="viii-p151.1">Verse</span> 19. <i>Now
the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p152">Paul is saying: “That none of you may hide behind
the plea of ignorance I will enumerate first the works of the flesh,
and then also the works of the Spirit.”</p>

<p id="viii-p153">There were many hypocrites among the Galatians, as there
are also among us, who pretend to be Christians and talk much about the
Spirit, but they walk not according to the Spirit; rather according to
the flesh. Paul is out to show them that they are not as holy as they
like to have others think they are.</p>

<p id="viii-p154">

<pb n="221" id="viii-Page_221" />Every period of life has its own
peculiar temptations. Not one true believer whom the flesh does not
again and again incite to impatience, anger, pride. But it is one thing
to be tempted by the flesh, and another thing to yield to the flesh,
to do its bidding without fear or remorse, and to continue in sin.</p>

<p id="viii-p155">Christians also fall and perform the lusts of the
flesh. David fell horribly into adultery. Peter also fell grievously
when he denied Christ. However great these sins were, they were not
committed to spite God, but from weakness. When their sins were brought to
their attention these men did not obstinately continue in their sin, but
repented. Those who sin through weakness are not denied pardon as long as
they rise again and cease to sin. There is nothing worse than to continue
in sin. If they do not repent, but obstinately continue to fulfill the
desires of the flesh, it is a sure sign that they are not sincere.</p>

<p id="viii-p156">No person is free from temptations. Some are tempted
in one way, others in another way. One person is more easily tempted to
bitterness and sorrow of spirit, blasphemy, distrust, and despair. Another
is more easily tempted to carnal lust, anger, envy, covetousness. But
no matter to which sins we are disposed, we are to walk in the Spirit
and resist the flesh. Those who are Christ’s own crucify their
flesh.</p>

<p id="viii-p157">Some of the old saints labored so hard to attain
perfection that they lost the capacity to feel anything. When I was a
monk I often wished I could see a saint. I pictured him as living in
the wilderness, abstaining from meat and drink and living on roots and
herbs and cold water. This weird conception of those awesome saints I
had gained out of the books of the scholastics and church fathers. But
we know now from the Scriptures who the true saints are. Not those who
live a single life, or make a fetish of days, meats, clothes, and such
things. The true saints are those who believe that they are justified
by the death of Christ. Whenever Paul writes to the Christians here and
there he calls them the holy children and heirs of God. All who

<pb n="222" id="viii-Page_222" />believe in Christ, whether male or
female, bond or free, are saints; not in view of their own works, but
in view of the merits of God which they appropriate by faith. Their
holiness is a gift and not their own personal achievement.</p>

<p id="viii-p158">Ministers of the Gospel, public officials, parents,
children, masters, servants, etc., are true saints when they take Christ
for their wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption, and
when they fulfill the duties of their several vocations according to
the standard of God’s Word and repress the lust and desires of
the flesh by the Spirit. Not everybody can resist temptations with equal
facilities. Imperfections are bound to show up. But this does not prevent
them from being holy. Their unintentional lapses are forgiven if they
pull themselves together by faith in Christ. God forbid that we should
sit in hasty judgment on those who are weak in faith and life, as long
as they love the Word of God and make use of the supper of the Lord.</p>

<p id="viii-p159">I thank God that He has permitted me to see (what as
a monk I so earnestly desired to see) not one but many saints, whole
multitudes of true saints. Not the kind of saints the papists admire,
but the kind of saints Christ wants. I am sure I am one of Christ’s
true saints. I am baptized. I believe that Christ my Lord has redeemed
me from all my sins, and invested me with His own eternal righteousness
and holiness. To hide in caves and dens, to have a bony body, to wear
the hair long in the mistaken idea that such departures from normalcy
will obtain some special regard in heaven is not the holy life. A holy
life is to be baptized and to believe in Christ, and to subdue the flesh
with the Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii-p160">To feel the lusts of the flesh is not without profit
to us. It prevents us from being vain and from being puffed up with
the wicked opinion of our own work-righteousness. The monks were so
inflated with the opinion of their own righteousness, they thought they
had so much holiness that they could afford to sell some of it to others,
although their

<pb n="223" id="viii-Page_223" />own hearts convinced them of
unholiness. The Christian feels the unholy condition of his heart, and
it makes him feel so low that he cannot trust in his good works. He
therefore goes to Christ to find perfect righteousness. This keeps a
Christian humble.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p161"><span class="sc" id="viii-p161.1">Verses</span> 19,
20. <i>Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these:
adultery, fornification, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry,
witchcraft . . .</i></p>

<p id="viii-p162">Paul does not enumerate all the works of the flesh,
but only certain ones. First, he mentions various kinds of carnal lusts,
as adultery, fornication, wantonness, etc. But carnal lust is not the
only work of the flesh, and so he counts among the works of the flesh
also idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, and the like. These terms are so
familiar that they do not require lengthy explanations.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p163">Idolatry</p>

<p id="viii-p164">The best religion, the most fervent devotion without
Christ is plain idolatry. It has been considered a holy act when the
monks in their cells meditate upon God and His works, and in a religious
frenzy kneel down to pray and to weep for joy. Yet Paul calls it simply
idolatry. Every religion which worships God in ignorance or neglect of
His Word and will is idolatry.</p>

<p id="viii-p165">They may think about God, Christ, and heavenly things,
but they do it after their own fashion and not after the Word of God. They
have an idea that their clothing, their mode of living, and their conduct
are holy and pleasing to Christ. They not only expect to pacify Christ
by the strictness of their life, but also expect to be rewarded by Him
for their good deeds. Hence their best “spiritual” thoughts
are wicked thoughts. Any worship of God, any religion without Christ is
idolatry. In Christ alone is God well pleased.</p>

<p id="viii-p166">I have said before that the works of the flesh are
manifest. But idolatry puts on such a good front and acts so

<pb n="224" id="viii-Page_224" />spiritual that the sham of it is
recognized only by true believers.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p167">Witchcraft</p>

<p id="viii-p168">This sin was very common before the light of the Gospel
appeared. When I was a child there were many witches and sorcerers around
who “bewitched” cattle, and people, particularly children,
and did much harm. But now that the Gospel is here you do not hear so
much about it because the Gospel drives the devil away. Now he bewitches
people in a worse way with spiritual sorcery.</p>

<p id="viii-p169">Witchcraft is a brand of idolatry. As witches used
to bewitch cattle and men, so idolaters, i.e., all the self-righteous,
go around to bewitch God and to make Him out as one who justifies men
not by grace through faith in Christ but by the works of men’s
own choosing. They bewitch and deceive themselves. If they continue in
their wicked thoughts of God they will die in their idolatry.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p170">sects</p>

<p id="viii-p171">Under sects Paul here understands heresies. Heresies
have always been found in the church. What unity of faith can exist among
all the different monks and the different orders? None whatever. There
is no unity of spirit, no agreement of minds, but great dissension in the
papacy. There is no conformity in doctrine, faith, and life. On the other
hand, among evangelical Christians the Word, faith, religion, sacraments,
service, Christ, God, heart, and mind are common to all. This unity is
not disturbed by outward differences of station or of occupation.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p172">Drunkenness, Gluttony</p>

<p id="viii-p173">Paul does not say that eating and drinking are works
of the flesh, but intemperance in eating and drinking, which is a common
vice nowadays, is a work of the flesh. Those who are given to excess are
to know that they are not spiritual but carnal. Sentence is pronounced
upon them that they shall not inherit the kingdom of heaven. Paul desires
that Christians avoid drunkenness and gluttony

<pb n="225" id="viii-Page_225" />, that they live temperate and sober
lives, in order that the body may not grow soft and sensual.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p174"><span class="sc" id="viii-p174.1">Verse</span> 21. <i>Of
the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in the past, that
they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p175">This is a hard saying, but very necessary for those
false Christians and hypocrites who speak much about the Gospel,
about faith, and the Spirit, yet live after the flesh. But this hard
sentence is directed chiefly at the heretics who are large with their
own self-importance, that they may be frightened into taking up the
fight of the Spirit against the flesh.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p176"><span class="sc" id="viii-p176.1">Verses</span> 22,
23. <i>But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering,
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p177">The Apostle does not speak of the works of the Spirit
as he spoke of the works of the flesh, but he attaches to these Christian
virtues a better name. He calls them the fruits of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p178">Love</p>

<p id="viii-p179">It would have been enough to mention only
the single fruit of love, for love embraces all the fruits of the
Spirit. In <scripRef passage="I Corinthians 13" id="viii-p179.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">I Corinthians 13</scripRef>, Paul
attributes to love all the fruits of the Spirit: “Charity suffereth
long, and is kind,” etc. Here he lets love stand by itself among
other fruits of the Spirit to remind the Christians to love one another,
“in honor preferring one another,” to esteem others more than
themselves because they have Christ and the Holy Ghost within them.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p180">Joy</p>

<p id="viii-p181">Joy means sweet thoughts of Christ, melodious hymns and
psalms, praises and thanksgiving, with which Christians instruct, inspire,
and refresh themselves. God does not like doubt and dejection. He hates
dreary doctrine, gloomy and melancholy thought. God likes cheerful hearts.

<pb n="226" id="viii-Page_226" />He did not send His Son to fill us
with sadness, but to gladden our hearts. For this reason the prophets,
apostles, and Christ Himself urge, yes, command us to rejoice and be
glad. “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter
of Jerusalem; behold, thy king cometh unto thee” (<scripRef passage="Zech. 9:9" id="viii-p181.1" parsed="|Zech|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.9.9">Zech. 9:9</scripRef>). In the Psalms we are
repeatedly told to be “joyful in the Lord.” Paul says:
“Rejoice in the Lord always.” Christ says: “Rejoice,
for your names are written in heaven.”</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p182">Peace</p>

<p id="viii-p183">Peace towards God and men. Christians are to be
peaceful and quiet. Not argumentative, not hateful, but thoughtful and
patient. There can be no peace without longsuffering, and therefore Paul
lists this virtue next.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p184">Longsuffering</p>

<p id="viii-p185">Longsuffering is that quality which enables a person to
bear adversity, injury, reproach, and makes them patient to wait for the
improvement of those who have done him wrong. When the devil finds that
he cannot overcome certain persons by force he tries to overcome them
in the long run. He knows that we are weak and cannot stand anything
long. Therefore he repeats his temptation time and again until he
succeeds. To withstand his continued assaults we must be longsuffering
and patiently wait for the devil to get tired of his game.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p186">Gentleness</p>

<p id="viii-p187">Gentleness in conduct and life. True followers
of the Gospel must not be sharp and bitter, but gentle, mild,
courteous, and soft-spoken, which should encourage others to seek their
company. Gentleness can overlook other people’s faults and cover
them up. Gentleness is always glad to give in to others. Gentleness can
get along with forward and difficult persons, according to the old pagan
saying: “You must know the manners of your friends, but you must
not hate them.” Such a gentle person was our Savior Jesus Christ,
as the Gospel portrays Him. Of Peter

<pb n="227" id="viii-Page_227" />it is recorded that he wept whenever
he remembered the sweet gentleness of Christ in His daily contact with
people. Gentleness is an excellent virtue and very useful in every walk
of life.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p188">Goodness</p>

<p id="viii-p189">A person is good when he is willing to help others in
their need.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p190">Faith</p>

<p id="viii-p191">In listing faith among the fruits of the Spirit,
Paul obviously does not mean faith in Christ, but faith in men. Such
faith is not suspicious of people but believes the best. Naturally the
possessor of such faith will be deceived, but he lets it pass. He is ready
to believe all men, but he will not trust all men. Where this virtue is
lacking men are suspicious, forward, and wayward and will believe nothing
nor yield to anybody. No matter how well a person says or does anything,
they will find fault with it, and if you do not humor them you can never
please them. It is quite impossible to get along with them. Such faith
in people therefore, is quite necessary. What kind of life would this
be if one person could not believe another person?</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p192">Meekness</p>

<p id="viii-p193">A person is meek when he is not quick to get angry. Many
things occur in daily life to provoke a person’s anger, but the
Christian gets over his anger by meekness.</p>

<p class="subh2" id="viii-p194">Temperance</p>

<p id="viii-p195">Christians are to lead sober and chaste lives. They
should not be adulterers, fornicators, or sensualists. They should not be
quarrelers or drunkards. In the first and second chapters of the Epistle
to Titus, the Apostle admonishes bishops, young women, and married folks
to be chaste and pure.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p196"><span class="sc" id="viii-p196.1">Verse</span>
23. <i>Against such there is no law.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p197">There is a law, of course, but it does not apply to
those who bear these fruits of the Spirit. The Law is not given for the
righteous man. A true Christian conducts himself

<pb n="228" id="viii-Page_228" />in such a way that he does not need any
law to warn or to restrain him. He obeys the Law without compulsion. The
Law does not concern him. As far as he is concerned there would not have
to be any Law.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p198"><span class="sc" id="viii-p198.1">Verse</span> 24. <i>And
they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections
and lusts.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p199">True believers are no hypocrites. They crucify the flesh
with its evil desires and lusts. Inasmuch as they have not altogether put
off the sinful flesh they are inclined to sin. They do not fear or love
God as they should. They are likely to be provoked to anger, to envy,
to impatience, to carnal lust, and other emotions. But they will not
do the things to which the flesh incites them. They crucify the flesh
with its evil desires and lusts by fasting and exercise and, above all,
by a walk in the Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii-p200">To resist the flesh in this manner is to nail it to
the Cross. Although the flesh is still alive it cannot very well act
upon its desires because it is bound and nailed to the Cross.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p201"><span class="sc" id="viii-p201.1">Verse</span> 25. <i>If
we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p202">A little while ago the Apostle had condemned those
who are envious and start heresies and schisms. As if he had forgotten
that he had already berated them, the Apostle once more reproves those
who provoke and envy others. Was not one reference to them sufficient? He
repeats his admonition in order to emphasize the viciousness of pride that
had caused all the trouble in the churches of Galatia, and has always
caused the Church of Christ no end of difficulties. In his Epistle to
Titus the Apostle states that a vainglorious man should not be ordained
as a minister, for pride, as St. Augustine points out, is the mother of
all heresies.</p>

<p id="viii-p203">Now vainglory has always been a common poison in the
world. There is no village too small to contain someone who wants to be
considered wiser or better than the rest.

<pb n="229" id="viii-Page_229" />Those who have been bitten by pride
usually stand upon the reputation for learning and wisdom. Vainglory is
not nearly so bad in a private person or even in an official as it is
in a minister.</p>

<p id="viii-p204">When the poison of vainglory gets into the Church you
have no idea what havoc it can cause. You may argue about knowledge,
art, money, countries, and the like without doing particular harm. But
you cannot quarrel about salvation or damnation, about eternal life
and eternal death without grave damage to the Church. No wonder Paul
exhorts all ministers of the Word to guard against this poison. He writes:
“If we live in the Spirit.” Where the Spirit is, men gain new
attitudes. Where formerly they were vainglorious, spiteful and envious,
they now become humble, gentle and patient. Such men seek not their own
glory, but the glory of God. They do not provoke each other to wrath or
envy, but prefer others to themselves.</p>

<p id="viii-p205">As dangerous to the Church as this abominable pride is,
yet there is nothing more common. The trouble with the ministers of Satan
is that they look upon the ministry as a stepping-stone to fame and glory,
and right there you have the seed for all sorts of dissensions.</p>

<p id="viii-p206">Because Paul knew that the vainglory of the false
Apostles had caused the churches of Galatia endless trouble, he makes it
his business to suppress this abominable vice. In his absence the false
apostles went to work in Galatia. They pretended that they had been
on intimate terms with the apostles, while Paul had never seen Christ
in person or had much contact with the rest of the apostles. Because
of this they delivered him, rejected his doctrine, and boosted their
own. In this way they troubled the Galatians and caused quarrels among
them until they provoked and envied each other; which goes to show that
neither the false apostles nor the Galatians walked after the Spirit,
but after the flesh.</p>

<p id="viii-p207">The Gospel is not there for us to aggrandize
ourselves. The Gospel is to aggrandize Christ and the mercy of God. It
holds out to men eternal gifts that are not gifts of our

<pb n="230" id="viii-Page_230" />own manufacture. What right have we to
receive praise and glory for gifts that are not of our own making?</p>

<p id="viii-p208">No wonder that God in His special grace subjects the
ministers of the Gospel to all kinds of afflictions, otherwise they
could not cope with this ugly beast called vainglory. If no persecution,
no cross, or reproach trailed the doctrine of the Gospel, but only
praise and reputation, the ministers of the Gospel would choke with
pride. Paul had the Spirit of Christ. Nevertheless there was given unto
him the messenger of Satan to buffet him in order that he should not
come to exalt himself, because of the grandeur of his revelations. <name id="viii-p208.1">St. Augustine</name>’s opinion is well taken:
“If a minister of the Gospel is praised, he is in danger; if he
is despised, he is also in danger.”</p>

<p id="viii-p209">The ministers of the Gospel should be men who are not
too easily affected by praise or criticism, but simply speak out the
benefit and the glory of Christ and seek the salvation of souls.</p>

<p id="viii-p210">Whenever you are being praised, remember it is not
you who is being praised but Christ, to whom all praise belongs. When
you preach the Word of God in its purity and also live accordingly,
it is not your own doing, but God’s doing. And when people
praise you, they really mean to praise God in you. When you understand
this—and you should because “what hast thou that thou didst
not receive?”—you will not flatter yourself on the one hand
and on the other hand you will not carry yourself with the thought
of resigning from the ministry when you are insulted, reproached,
or persecuted.</p>

<p id="viii-p211">It is really kind of God to send so much infamy,
reproach, hatred, and cursing our way to keep us from getting proud
of the gifts of God in us. We need a millstone around our neck to keep
us humble. There are a few on our side who love and revere us for the
ministry of the Word, but for every one of these there are a hundred on
the other side who hate and persecute us.</p>

<p id="viii-p212">The Lord is our glory. Such gifts as we possess we
acknowledge to be the gifts of God, given to us for the

<pb n="231" id="viii-Page_231" />good of the Church of Christ. Therefore
we are not proud because of them. We know that more is required of them
to whom much is given, than of such to whom little is given. We also know
that God is no respecter of persons. A plain factory hand who does his
work faithfully pleases God just as much as a minister of the Word.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p213"><span class="sc" id="viii-p213.1">Verse</span> 26. <i>Let
us not be desirous of vain glory.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p214">To desire vainglory is to desire lies, because when
one person praises another he tells lies. What is there in anybody to
praise? But it is different when the ministry is praised. We should
not only desire people to praise the ministry of the Gospel but also
do our utmost to make the ministry worthy of praise because this will
make the ministry more effective. Paul warns the Romans not to bring
Christianity into disrepute. “Let not then your good be evil spoken
of” (<scripRef passage="Rom. 14:16" id="viii-p214.1" parsed="|Rom|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.16">Rom. 14:16</scripRef>). He
also begged the Corinthians to “give no offense in anything,
that the ministry be not blamed” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 6:3" id="viii-p214.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.3">I
Cor. 6:3</scripRef>). When people praise our ministry they are not
praising our persons, but God.</p>

<p class="text" id="viii-p215"><span class="sc" id="viii-p215.1">Verse</span>
26. <i>Provoking one another, envying one another.</i></p>

<p id="viii-p216">Such is the ill effect of vainglory. Those who teach
errors provoke others. When others disapprove and reject the doctrine
the teachers of errors get angry in turn, and then you have strife and
trouble. The sectarians hate us furiously because we will not approve
their errors. We did not attack them directly. We merely called attention
to certain abuses in the Church. They did not like it and became sore
at us, because it hurt their pride. They wish to be the lone rulers of
the church.</p> </div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" n="6" title="Galatians 6" shorttitle="Chapter 6" progress="93.93%" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">

<h3 id="ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VI</h3>

<pb n="232" id="ix-Page_232" />

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Gal. 6" id="ix-p0.2" parsed="|Gal|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6" />

<p class="text" id="ix-p1"><span class="sc" id="ix-p1.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Brethren,
if a man be overtaken in a fault ye which are spiritual, restore such
an one in the spirit of meekness.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p2"><span class="sc" id="ix-p2.1">If</span> we carefully weigh the words
of the Apostle we perceive that he does not speak of doctrinal faults
and errors, but of much lesser faults by which a person is overtaken
through the weakness of his flesh. This explains why the Apostle chooses
the softer term “fault.” To minimize the offense still more,
as if he meant to excuse it altogether and to take the whole blame away
from the person who has committed the fault, he speaks of him as having
been “overtaken,” seduced by the devil and of the flesh. As
if he meant to say, “What is more human than for a human being
to fall, to be deceived and to err?” This comforting sentence at
one time saved my life. Because Satan always assails both the purity
of doctrine which he endeavors to take away by schisms and the purity
of life which he spoils with his continual temptations to sin, Paul
explains how the fallen should be treated. Those who are strong are to
raise up the fallen in the spirit of meekness.</p>

<p id="ix-p3">This ought to be borne in mind particularly by the ministers
of the Word in order that they may not forget the parental attitude which
Paul here requires of those who have the keeping of souls. Pastors and
ministers must, of course, rebuke the fallen, but when they see that
the fallen are sorry they are to comfort them by excusing the fault as
well as they can. As unyielding as the Holy Spirit is in the matter of
maintaining and defending the doctrine of faith, so mild and merciful
is He toward men for their sins as long as sinners repent.</p>

<p id="ix-p4">The Pope’s synagogue teaches the exact opposite of
what the Apostle commands. The clerics are tyrants

<pb n="233" id="ix-Page_233" />and butchers of men’s
conscience. Every small offense is closely scrutinized. To justify the
cruel inquisitiveness they quote the statement of <name id="ix-p4.1">Pope
Gregory</name>: “It is the property of good lives to be afraid of a
fault where there is no fault.” “Our censors must be feared,
even if they are unjust and wrong.” On these pronouncements the
papists base their doctrine of excommunication. Rather than terrify and
condemn men’s consciences, they ought to raise them up and comfort
them with the truth.</p>

<p id="ix-p5">Let the ministers of the Gospel learn from Paul how
to deal with those who have sinned. “Brethren,” he says,
“if any man be overtaken with a fault, do not aggravate his grief,
do not scold him, do not condemn him, but lift him up and gently restore
his faith. If you see a brother despondent over a sin he has committed,
run up to him, reach out your hand to him, comfort him with the Gospel
and embrace him like a mother. When you meet a willful sinner who does
not care, go after him and rebuke him sharply.” But this is not the
treatment for one who has been overtaken by a sin and is sorry. He must be
dealt with in the spirit of meekness and not in the spirit of severity. A
repentant sinner is not to be given gall and vinegar to drink.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p6"><span class="sc" id="ix-p6.1">Verse</span> 1. <i>Considering
thyself, lest thou also be tempted.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p7">This consideration is very much needed to put a stop
to the severity of some pastors who show the fallen no mercy. <name id="ix-p7.1">St. Augustine</name> says: “There is no sin which one
person has committed, that another person may not commit it also.”
We stand in slippery places. If we become overbearing and neglect our
duty, it is easy enough to fall into sin. In the book entitled “The
Lives of Our Fathers,” one of the Fathers is reported to have said
when informed that a brother had fallen into adultery: “He fell
yesterday; I may fall today.” Paul therefore warns the pastors
not to be too rigorous and unmerciful towards offenders, but to show
them every affection, always remembering: “This

<pb n="234" id="ix-Page_234" />man fell into sin; I may fall into worse
sin. If those who are always so eager to condemn others would investigate
themselves they would find that the sins of others are motes in comparison
to their own.”</p>

<p id="ix-p8">“Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth
take heed lest he fall” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 10:12" id="ix-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.12">I
Cor. 10:12</scripRef>). If David who was a hero of faith and did so
many great things for the Lord, could fall so badly that in spite of his
advanced age he was overcome by youthful lust after he had withstood so
many different temptations with which the Lord had tested his faith,
who are we to think that we are more stable?  These object lessons of
God should convince us that of all things God hates pride.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p9"><span class="sc" id="ix-p9.1">Verse</span> 2. <i>Bear ye
one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p10">The Law of Christ is the Law of love. Christ gave us
no other law than this law of mutual love: “A new commandment I
give unto you, That ye love one another.” To love means to bear
another’s burdens. Christians must have strong shoulders to bear
the burdens of their fellow Christians. Faithful pastors recognize
many errors and offenses in the church, which they oversee. In civil
affairs an official has to overlook much if he is fit to rule. If we can
overlook our own shortcomings and wrong-doings, we ought to overlook the
shortcomings of others in accordance with the words, “Bear ye one
another’s burdens.”</p>

<p id="ix-p11">Those who fail to do so expose their lack of understanding
of the law of Christ. Love, according to Paul, “believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.” This commandment
is not meant for those who deny Christ; neither is it meant for those
who continue to live in sin. Only those who are willing to hear the Word
of God and then inadvertently fall into sin to their own great sorrow
and regret, carry the burdens which the Apostle encourages us to bear.
Let us not be hard on them. If Christ did not punish them, what right
have we to do it?</p>

<pb n="235" id="ix-Page_235" />

<p class="text" id="ix-p12"><span class="sc" id="ix-p12.1">Verse</span> 3. <i>For if
a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth
himself.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p13">Again the Apostle takes the authors of sects to task
for being hard-hearted tyrants. They despise the weak and demand that
everything be just so. Nothing suits them except what they do. Unless
you eulogize whatever they say or do, unless you adapt yourself to their
slightest whim, they become angry with you. They are that way because,
as St. Paul says, they “think themselves to be something,”
they think they know all about the Scriptures.</p>

<p id="ix-p14">Paul has their number when he calls them zeros. They
deceive themselves with their self-suggested wisdom and holiness. They
have no understanding of Christ or the law of Christ. By insisting that
everything be perfect they not only fail to bear the burdens of the weak,
they actually offend the weak by their severity. People begin to hate
and shun them and refuse to accept counsel or comfort from them.</p>

<p id="ix-p15">Paul describes these stiff and ungracious saints accurately
when he says of them, “They think themselves to be something.”
Bloated by their own silly ideas and schemes they entertain a pretty
fair opinion of themselves, when in reality they amount to nothing.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p16"><span class="sc" id="ix-p16.1">Verse</span> 4. <i>But
let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in
himself alone, and not in another.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p17">In this verse the Apostle continues his attack upon the
vainglorious sectarians. Although this passage may be applied to any work,
the Apostle has in mind particularly the work of the ministry.</p>

<p id="ix-p18">The trouble with these seekers after glory is that
they never stop to consider whether their ministry is straightforward
and faithful. All they think about is whether people will like and
praise them. Theirs is a threefold sin. First, they are greedy of
praise. Secondly, they are very sly and wily in suggesting that the
ministry of other pastors is not what it should be. By way of contrast
they hope

<pb n="236" id="ix-Page_236" />to rise in the estimation of the people.
Thirdly, once they have established a reputation for themselves they
become so chesty that they stop short of nothing. When they have won
the praise of men, pride leads them on to belittle the work of other
men and to applaud their own. In this artful manner they hoodwink the
people who rather enjoy to see their former pastors taken down a few
notches by such upstarts.</p>

<p id="ix-p19">“Let a minister be faithful in his office,”
is the apostolic injunction. “Let him not seek his own glory or
look for praise. Let him desire to do good work and to preach the Gospel
in all its purity. Whether an ungrateful world appreciates his efforts
is to give him no concern because, after all, he is in the ministry not
for his own glory but for the glory of Christ.”</p>

<p id="ix-p20">A faithful minister cares little what people think of him,
as long as his conscience approves of him. The approval of his own good
conscience is the best praise a minister can have. To know that we have
taught the Word of God and administered the sacraments rightly is to
have a glory that cannot be taken away.</p>

<p id="ix-p21">The glory which the sectarians seek is quite unstable,
because it rests in the whim of people. If Paul had had to depend on
this kind of glory for his ministry he would have despaired when he saw
the many offenses and evils following in the wake of his preaching.</p>

<p id="ix-p22">If we had to feel that the success of our ministry depended
upon our popularity with men we would die, because we are not popular. On
the contrary, we are hated by the whole world with rare bitterness. Nobody
praises us. Everybody finds fault with us. But we can glory in the Lord
and attend to our work cheerfully. Who cares whether our efforts please
or displease the devil? Who cares whether the world praises or hates
us? We go ahead “by honour and dishonour, by evil report and good
report” (<scripRef passage="II Cor. 6:8" id="ix-p22.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.8">II Cor. 6:8</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ix-p23">The Gospel entails persecution. The Gospel is that kind
of a doctrine. Furthermore, the disciples of the Gospel

<pb n="237" id="ix-Page_237" />are not all dependable. Many embrace the
Gospel today and tomorrow discard it. To preach the Gospel for praise is
bad business especially when people stop praising you. Find your praise
in the testimony of a good conscience.</p>

<p id="ix-p24">This passage may also be applied to other work besides
the ministry. When an official, a servant, a teacher minds his business
and performs his duty faithfully without concerning himself about matters
that are not in his line he may rejoice in himself. The best commendation
of any work is to know that one has done the work that God has given
him well and that God is pleased with his effort.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p25"><span class="sc" id="ix-p25.1">Verse</span> 5. <i>Every
man shall bear his own burden.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p26">That means: For anybody to covet praise is foolish
because the praise of men will be of no help to you in the hour of
death. Before the judgment throne of Christ everybody will have to bear
his own burden. As it is the praise of men stops when we die. Before the
eternal Judge it is not praise that counts but your own conscience.</p>

<p id="ix-p27">True, the consciousness of work well done cannot quiet the
conscience. But it is well to have the testimony of a good conscience
in the last judgment that we have performed our duty faithfully in
accordance with God’s will.</p>

<p id="ix-p28">For the suppression of pride we need the strength of
prayer. What man even if he is a Christian is not delighted with his
own praise? Only the Holy Spirit can preserve us from the misfortune
of pride.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p29"><span class="sc" id="ix-p29.1">Verse</span> 6. <i>Let him
that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all
good things.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p30">Now the Apostle also addresses the hearers of the Word
requesting them to bestow “all good things” upon those who
have taught them the Gospel. I have often wondered why all the apostles
reiterated this request with such embarrassing frequency. In the papacy
I saw the people give generously for the erection and maintenance of
luxurious church buildings and for the sustenance of men

<pb n="238" id="ix-Page_238" />appointed to the idolatrous service
of Rome. I saw bishops and priests grow rich until they possessed the
choicest real estate. I thought then that Paul’s admonitions were
overdone. I thought he should have requested the people to curtail their
contributions. I saw how the generosity of the people of the Church was
encouraging covetousness on the part of the clergy. I know better now.</p>

<p id="ix-p31">As often as I read the admonitions of the Apostle to
the effect that the churches should support their pastors and raise
funds for the relief of impoverished Christians I am half ashamed to
think that the great Apostle Paul had to touch upon this subject so
frequently. In writing to the Corinthians he needed two chapters to
impress this matter upon them. I would not want to discredit Wittenberg
as Paul discredited the Corinthians by urging them at such length to
contribute to the relief of the poor. It seems to be a by-product of
the Gospel that nobody wants to contribute to the maintenance of the
Gospel ministry. When the doctrine of the devil is preached people are
prodigal in their willing support of those who deceive them.</p>

<p id="ix-p32">We have come to understand why it is so necessary to repeat
the admonition of this verse. When Satan cannot suppress the preaching
of the Gospel by force he tries to accomplish his purpose by striking
the ministers of the Gospel with poverty. He curtails their income to
such an extent that they are forced out of the ministry because they
cannot live by the Gospel. Without ministers to proclaim the Word of
God the people go wild like savage beasts.</p>

<p id="ix-p33">Paul’s admonition that the hearers of the Gospel
share all good things with their pastors and teachers is certainly
in order. To the Corinthians he wrote: “If we have sown unto
you spiritual things is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal
things?” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 9:11" id="ix-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.11">I Cor. 9:11</scripRef>.) In the old
days when the Pope reigned supreme everybody paid plenty for masses. The
begging friars brought in their share.  Commercial priests counted the
daily offerings. From these

<pb n="239" id="ix-Page_239" />extortions our countrymen are now
delivered by the Gospel. You would think they would be grateful for
their emancipation and give generously for the support of the ministry
of the Gospel and the relief of impoverished Christians. Instead, they
rob Christ. When the members of a Christian congregation permit their
pastor to struggle along in penury, they are worse than heathen.</p>

<p id="ix-p34">Before very long they are going to suffer for their
ingratitude. They will lose their temporal and spiritual possessions. This
sin merits the severest punishment. The reason why the churches of
Galatia, Corinth, and other places were troubled by false apostles was
this, that they had so little regard for their faithful ministers. You
cannot refuse to give God a penny who gives you all good things, even
life eternal, and turn around and give the devil, the giver of all evil
and death eternal, pieces of gold, and not be punished for it.</p>

<p id="ix-p35">The words “in all good things” are not to
be understood to mean that people are to give all they have to their
ministers, but that they should support them liberally and give them
enough to live well.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p36"><span class="sc" id="ix-p36.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>Be not
deceived; God is not mocked.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p37">The Apostle is so worked up over this matter that he
is not content with a mere admonition. He utters the threatening
words, “God is not mocked.” Our countrymen think it
good sport to despise the ministry. They like to treat the ministers
like servants and slaves. “Be not deceived,” warns the
Apostle, “God is not mocked.” God will not be mocked in
His ministers. Christ said: “He that despiseth you, despiseth
me” (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:16" id="ix-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16">Luke 10:16</scripRef>). To Samuel
God said: “They have not rejected thee, but they have rejected
me” (<scripRef passage="I Sam. 8:7" id="ix-p37.2" parsed="|1Sam|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.8.7">I Sam. 8:7</scripRef>). Be careful,
you scoffers. God may postpone His punishment for a time, but He will find
you out in time, and punish you for despising His servants. You cannot
laugh at God. Maybe the people are little impressed by the threats of God,
but in the hour of their death they shall know whom they have mocked.
God is

<pb n="240" id="ix-Page_240" />not ever going to let His ministers
starve. When the rich suffer the pangs of hunger God will feed His own
servants. “In the days of famine they shall be satisfied”
(<scripRef passage="Ps. 37:19" id="ix-p37.3" parsed="|Ps|37|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.19">Ps. 37:19</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p38"><span class="sc" id="ix-p38.1">Verse</span> 7. <i>For
whatever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p39">These passages are all meant to benefit us ministers. I
must say I do not find much pleasure in explaining these verses. I am
made to appear as if I am speaking for my own benefit. If a minister
preaches on money he is likely to be accused of covetousness. Still
people must be told these things that they may know their duty over
against their pastors. Our Savior says: “Eating and drinking
such things as they give; for the laborer is worthy of his hire”
(<scripRef passage="Luke 10:7" id="ix-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.7">Luke 10:7</scripRef>). And Paul says elsewhere:
“Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of
the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers
with the altar? Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach
the gospel should live of the gospel” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 9:13, 14" id="ix-p39.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|13|0|0;|1Cor|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.13 Bible:1Cor.9.14">I Cor. 9:13, 14</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p40"><span class="sc" id="ix-p40.1">Verse</span> 8. <i>For he
that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that
soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap everlasting life.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p41">This simile of sowing and reaping also refers to the proper
support of ministers. “He that soweth to the Spirit,” i.e.,
he that honors the ministers of God is doing a spiritual thing and will
reap everlasting life. “He that soweth to the flesh,” i.e.,
he that has nothing left for the ministers of God, but only thinks of
himself, that person will reap of the flesh corruption, not only in
this life but also in the life to come. The Apostle wants to stir up
his readers to be generous to their pastors.</p>

<p id="ix-p42">That the ministers of the Church need support any man
with common sense can see. Though this support is something physical the
Apostle does not hesitate to call it sowing to the Spirit. When people
scrape up everything they can lay their hands on and keep everything
for themselves

<pb n="241" id="ix-Page_241" />the Apostle calls it a sowing to the
flesh. He pronounces those who sow to the Spirit blessed for this life
and the life to come, while those who sow to the flesh are accursed now
and forever.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p43"><span class="sc" id="ix-p43.1">Verse</span> 9. <i>And let
us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we
faint not.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p44">The Apostle intends soon to close his Epistle and therefore
repeats once more the general exhortation unto good deeds. He means
to say “Let us do good not only to the ministers of the Gospel,
but to everybody, and let us do it without weariness.” It is
easy enough to do good once or twice, but to keep on doing good without
getting disgusted with the ingratitude of those whom we have benefited,
that is not so easy. Therefore the Apostle does not only admonish us to
do good, but to do good untiringly. For our encouragement he adds the
promise: “For in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.”
“Wait for the harvest and then you will reap the reward of your
sowing to the Spirit. Think of that when you do good and the ingratitude
of men will not stop you from doing good.”</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p45"><span class="sc" id="ix-p45.1">Verse</span> 10. <i>As we
have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto
them who are of the household of faith.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p46">In this verse the Apostle summarizes his instructions
on the proper support of the ministers and of the poor. He paraphrases
the words of Christ: “I must work the works of him that sent
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work”
(<scripRef passage="John 9:4" id="ix-p46.1" parsed="|John|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.4">John 9:4</scripRef>). Our good deeds are to
be directed primarily at those who share the Christian faith with us,
“the household of faith,” as Paul calls them, among whom
the ministers rank first as objects of our well doing.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p47"><span class="sc" id="ix-p47.1">Verse</span> 11. <i>Ye see
how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p48">With these words the Apostle intends to draw the Galatians
on. “I never,” he says, “wrote such a long letter

<pb n="242" id="ix-Page_242" />with my own hand to any of the other
churches.” His other epistles he dictated, and only subscribed
his greetings and his signature with his own hand.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p49"><span class="sc" id="ix-p49.1">Verse</span> 12. <i>As
many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to
be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross
of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p50">Paul once more scores the false apostles in an effort to
draw the Galatians away from their false doctrine. “The teachers you
have now do not seek the glory of Christ and the salvation of your souls,
but only their own glory. They avoid the Cross. They do not understand
what they teach.”</p>

<p id="ix-p51">These three counts against the false apostles are of so
serious a nature that no Christian could have fellowship with them. But
not all the Galatians obeyed the warning of Paul.</p>

<p id="ix-p52">The Apostle’s attack upon the false apostles
was not unjustified. Neither are our attacks upon the papacy. When we
call the Pope the Antichrist and his minions an evil brood, we do not
slander them. We merely judge them by the touchstone of God’s Word
recorded in the first chapter of this Epistle: “Though we, or an
angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we
have preached unto you, let him be accursed.”</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p53"><span class="sc" id="ix-p53.1">Verse</span> 13. <i>For
neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to
have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p54">In other words: “I shall tell you what kind of
teachers you have now. They avoid the Cross, they teach no certain
truths. They think they are performing the Law, but they are not. They
have not the Holy Spirit and without Him nobody can keep the Law.”
Where the Holy Ghost does not dwell in men there dwells an unclean
spirit, a spirit that despises God and turns every effort at keeping
the Law into a double sin.</p>

<p id="ix-p55">Mark what the Apostle is saying: Those who are circumcised
do not fulfill the Law. No self-righteous person

<pb n="243" id="ix-Page_243" />ever does. To work, pray, or suffer
apart from Christ is to work, pray, and to suffer in vain, “for
whatsoever is not of faith is sin.” It does a person no good to
be circumcised, to fast, to pray, or to do anything, if in his heart he
despises Christ.</p>

<p id="ix-p56">“Why do the false apostles insist that you should
be circumcised? Not for the sake of your righteousness,” although
they give that impression, but “that they may glory in your
flesh.” Now what sort of an ambition is that? Worst of all, they
force circumcision upon you for no other reason than the satisfaction
they get out of your submission.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p57"><span class="sc" id="ix-p57.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>But
God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p58">“God forbid,” says the Apostle, “that
I should glory in anything as dangerous as the false apostles glory
in because what they glory in is a poison that destroys many souls,
and I wish it were buried in hell. Let them glory in the flesh if they
wish and let them perish in their glory. As for me I glory in the Cross
of our Lord Jesus Christ.” He expresses the same sentiment in the
fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, where he says: “We
glory in tribulations”; and in the twelfth chapter of the Second
Epistle to the Corinthians: “Most gladly, therefore, will I rather
glory in my infirmities.” According to these expressions the glory
of a Christian consists in tribulations, reproaches, and infirmities.</p>

<p id="ix-p59">And this is our glory today with the Pope and the whole
world persecuting us and trying to kill us. We know that we suffer these
things not because we are thieves and murderers, but for Christ’s
sake whose Gospel we proclaim. We have no reason to complain. The world,
of course, looks upon us as unhappy and accursed creatures, but Christ
for whose sake we suffer pronounces us blessed and bids us to rejoice.
“Blessed are ye,” says He, “when men shall revile you,
and persecute you, and shall say all

<pb n="244" id="ix-Page_244" />manner of evil against you falsely,
for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad” (<scripRef passage="Matt. 5:11, 12" id="ix-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|5|11|0|0;|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11 Bible:Matt.5.12">Matt. 5:11,
12</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ix-p60">By the Cross of Christ is not to be understood here the
two pieces of wood to which He was nailed, but all the afflictions of
the believers whose sufferings are Christ’s sufferings. Elsewhere
Paul writes: “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you,
and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in
my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church”
(<scripRef passage="Col. 1:24" id="ix-p60.1" parsed="|Col|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.24">Col. 1:24</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ix-p61">It is good for us to know this lest we sink into despair
when our opponents persecute us. Let us bear the cross for Christ’s
sake. It will ease our sufferings and make them light as Christ says,
<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:30" id="ix-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.30">Matthew 11:30</scripRef>, “My yoke is easy,
and my burden is light.”</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p62"><span class="sc" id="ix-p62.1">Verse</span> 14. <i>By whom
the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p63">“The world is crucified unto me,” means
that I condemn the world. “I am crucified unto the world,”
means that the world in turn condemns me. I detest the doctrine, the
self-righteousness, and the works of the world. The world in turn detests
my doctrine and condemns me as a revolutionary heretic. Thus the world
is crucified unto us and we unto the world.</p>

<p id="ix-p64">The monks imagined the world was crucified unto them when
they entered the monastery. Not the world, but Christ, is crucified in
the monasteries.</p>

<p id="ix-p65">In this verse Paul expresses his hatred of the world. The
hatred was mutual. As Paul, so we are to despise the world and the
devil. With Christ on our side we can defy him and say: “Satan,
the more you hurt me, the more I oppose you.”</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p66"><span class="sc" id="ix-p66.1">Verse</span> 15. <i>For in
Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision,
but a new creature.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p67">Since circumcision and uncircumcision are contrary matters
we would expect the Apostle to say that one or

<pb n="245" id="ix-Page_245" />the other might accomplish some good. But
he denies that either of them do any good. Both are of no value because in
Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision avail anything.</p>

<p id="ix-p68">Reason fails to understand this, “for the
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God”
(<scripRef passage="I Cor. 2:14" id="ix-p68.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">I Cor. 2:14</scripRef>). It therefore seeks
righteousness in externals. However, we learn from the Word of God that
there is nothing under the sun that can make us righteous before God
and a new creature except Christ Jesus.</p>

<p id="ix-p69">A new creature is one in whom the image of God has been
renewed. Such a creature cannot be brought into life by good works,
but by Christ alone. Good works may improve the outward appearance, but
they cannot produce a new creature. A new creature is the work of the
Holy Ghost, who imbues our hearts with faith, love, and other Christian
virtues, grants us the strength to subdue the flesh and to reject the
righteousness of the world.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p70"><span class="sc" id="ix-p70.1">Verse</span> 16. <i>And as
many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p71">This is the rule by which we ought to live, “that ye
put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true
holiness” (<scripRef passage="Eph. 4:24" id="ix-p71.1" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Eph. 4:24</scripRef>). Those who
walk after this rule enjoy the favor of God, the forgiveness of their
sins, and peace of conscience. Should they ever be overtaken by any sin,
the mercy of God supports them.</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p72"><span class="sc" id="ix-p72.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>From
henceforth let no man trouble me.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p73">The Apostle speaks these words with a certain amount of
indignation. “I have preached the Gospel to you in conformity with
the revelation which I received from Jesus Christ. If you do not care
for it, very well. Trouble me no more. Trouble me no more.”</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p74"><span class="sc" id="ix-p74.1">Verse</span> 17. <i>For I
bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p75">“The marks on my body indicate whose servant I
am. If I was anxious to please men, if I approved of circumcision

<pb n="246" id="ix-Page_246" />and good works as factors in our salvation,
if I would take delight in your flesh as the false apostles do, I would
not have these marks on my body. But because I am the servant of Jesus
Christ and publicly declare that no person can obtain the salvation of
his soul outside of Christ, I must bear the badge of my Lord. These
marks were given to me against my will as decorations from the devil
and for no other merit but that I made known Jesus.”</p>

<p id="ix-p76">Of the marks of suffering which he bore in his body the
Apostle makes frequent mention in his epistles. “I think,”
he says, “that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it
were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world,
and to angels, and to men” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 4:9" id="ix-p76.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">I
Cor. 4:9</scripRef>). Again, “Unto this present hour we both
hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no
certain dwellingplace; And labour, working with our hands: being
reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; being defamed,
we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the
offscouring of all things unto this day” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. 4:11-13" id="ix-p76.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|11|4|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.11-1Cor.4.13">I Cor. 4:11-13</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="text" id="ix-p77"><span class="sc" id="ix-p77.1">Verse</span> 18. <i>Brethren,
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.</i></p>

<p id="ix-p78">This is the Apostle’s farewell. He ends his Epistle
as he began it by wishing the Galatians the grace of God. We can hear
him say: “I have presented Christ to you, I have pleaded with you,
I have reproved you, I have overlooked nothing that I thought might
be of benefit to you. All I can do now is to pray that our Lord Jesus
Christ would bless my Epistle and grant you the guidance of the Holy
Ghost.”</p>

<p id="ix-p79">The Lord Jesus Christ, our Savior, who gave me the
strength and the grace to explain this Epistle and granted you the
grace to hear it, preserve and strengthen us in faith unto the day of
our redemption. To Him, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit,
be glory, world without end. Amen.</p> </div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.97%" prev="ix" next="x.i" id="x">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.97%" prev="x" next="x.ii" id="x.i">
  <h2 id="x.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="x.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p267.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p133.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p70.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p90.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p199.1">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p199.2">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p267.2">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p26.1">22:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p46.1">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p46.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p291.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p221.1">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p250.1">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p250.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p143.2">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p250.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p250.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p221.2">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p39.1">33:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p135.2">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p75.1">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p49.1">19:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p143.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p177.1">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p151.2">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p268.1">27:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p37.2">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p132.1">17:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p132.1">17:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p132.1">17:46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p44.1">5:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p190.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p190.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p118.2">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p37.3">37:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p135.4">37:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p91.1">55:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p174.1">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p171.1">88:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p53.1">109:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p83.1">116:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p141.2">130:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p141.1">143:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p49.1">9:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p12.2">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p83.2">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p152.1">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p173.1">54:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p11.1">54:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p174.2">13:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p181.1">9:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p29.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p59.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p59.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p180.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p134.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p74.1">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p118.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p232.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p232.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p61.1">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p148.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p147.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p135.3">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p205.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p143.3">22:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p123.1">24:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p120.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p39.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p37.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p83.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p193.1">12:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p303.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p69.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p77.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p134.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p139.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p174.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p17.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p178.2">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p185.1">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p185.1">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p91.3">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p46.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p17.2">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p103.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p23.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p196.1">15:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p29.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p51.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p34.1">10:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p34.2">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.1">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p91.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p16.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p135.2">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p135.2">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p191.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p191.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p64.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p64.1">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p135.1">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p175.1">28:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p10.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p76.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p76.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p77.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p116.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p215.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p70.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p77.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p311.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p199.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p46.2">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p12.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p299.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p178.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p174.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p44.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p138.1">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p117.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p75.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p180.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p305.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p214.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p131.1">16:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p80.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p41.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p41.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p61.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p70.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p68.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p33.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p109.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p76.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p76.2">4:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p144.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p214.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p33.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p39.2">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p39.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p91.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p8.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p17.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p179.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p29.3">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p181.1">14:40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p144.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p170.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p22.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p119.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p117.2">11:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p117.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p117.1">12:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p138.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p135.1">5:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p170.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p18.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p71.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p306.1">4:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p204.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p170.1">3:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p60.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p247.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p164.1">2:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p25.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p46.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p134.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p137.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p104.1">12:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p99.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p18.2">2:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p74.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p164.2">5:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p96.1">1:4</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" progress="99.98%" prev="x.i" next="x.iii" id="x.ii">
  <h2 id="x.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="x.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p0.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p0.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p0.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p0.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p0.2">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p0.2">6</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Names" progress="99.99%" prev="x.ii" next="x.iv" id="x.iii">
  <h2 id="x.iii-p0.1">Index of Names</h2>
  <insertIndex type="name" id="x.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p224.1">Augustine</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p13.3">Cruciger</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p13.1">George Roerer</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p10.1">Gerhardt Mahler</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p151.1">Jerome</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p224.2">Jerome </a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv-p153.1">John Huss</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p13.4">Justus Menius</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p1.2">P. J. Zondervan</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix-p4.1">Pope Gregory</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii-p36.3">Saint Benedict</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii-p82.1">Saint Bernard</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii-p36.2">Saint Dominick</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii-p36.1">Saint Francis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.1">St. Augustine</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vii-p116.1">St. Jerome</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p20.2">Theodore Graebner</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ii-p13.2">Veit Dietrich</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="99.99%" prev="x.iii" next="toc" id="x.iv">
  <h2 id="x.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="x.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_246">246</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body></ThML>
